X 'O I 
 
 JAN 20 1993 
 
y. 
 
 Lu^ 
 
»n»««^ 
 
 EGYPT /V^ ^'^\ INDIA 
 
 1854 I JAM 20 W3 | 1355 
 
 jubilee Convention 
 
 XHniteb Ipresbi^terian dburcb"' IR.a. 
 
 CELEBRATING THE 
 
 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 
 
 of the Founding of Missions in 
 
 ^QW^ ^^^ ITnbta 
 
 DECEMBER 6-S, J904, PITTSBURG, PA 
 
 THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 United Presbyterian Church of N. A. 
 Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
Copyright 1005, by 
 
 Thk Board of Foreign Missions of the 
 
 United Presbyterian Church of N. A. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 This book is the official record of the proceedings of The Pitts- 
 burg Convention, held December 6-8. 1904, in commemoration 
 of the Semi-Centennial Anniversary of the founding of the United 
 Presbyterian Missions in Egypt and India. 
 
 The addresses given on that occasion contained historical 
 material carefully compiled, conclusions thoughtfully arrived at, 
 surveys of a most comprehensive character, as well as spiritual 
 messages of the highest and most inspiring order. That these 
 addresses might be available for general reference, and also that 
 their educative and inspirational value might become accessible to 
 hundreds who were unable to attend the Convention this official 
 record of the proceedings of that Convention has been prepared. 
 
 A brief history of the Semi-Centennial Foreign Missionary 
 Celebration, of which the Pittsburg Convention was a part, is 
 given in the first three chapters, both as a matter of record and in 
 order to give to the Report of the Convention itself its proper 
 historical setting. 
 
PAGE 
 
 The Semi-Centennial Foreign Missionary Celebration : 
 
 History and Scope of the Celebration 9 
 
 The Pittsburg Convention 17 
 
 Significance and Value of the Celebration 34 
 
 Tuesday Evening: 
 
 A Convention Foreword : Rev. C. S. Cleland 41 
 
 The Place of Missions in the Thought of God: Mr. Rol)ert E. 
 
 Speer 48. 
 
 Wednesday Morning : 
 
 The True Spirit of Missions : Rev. Joseph Kyle, D.D 63 
 
 Fifty Years of Foreign Missions in Egypt : Rev. Charles R. 
 
 Watson 76' 
 
 Wednesday Afternoon : 
 
 The Reflex Influence of Foreign Missions in the Life of the 
 
 Home Church : Rev. Alexander Gilchrist, D.D 103 
 
 Our Early Foreign Missionary Work: Rev. M. G. Kyle. D.D. . . 109 
 Our Sudan Mission : Rev. J. K. Gififen, D.D 114 
 
 Wednesday Evening — Business Men's Meeting: 
 
 The Greatest Business in the World: Mr. J. Campbell White. . . 129 
 Laymen's Conference on Foreign Missions 150 
 
 Wednesday Evening— Women's Meeting : 
 
 Women^5 Work for Women : Its Past : Mrs. W. W. Barr 163 
 
 Women's Work for Women : Its Present : Mrs. J. P. White. . . . 170 
 Women's Work for Women: Its Future: Miss Elizabeth Irvine 183 
 
 Thursday Morning : 
 
 The Truth about Love : Rev. W. C. Williamson, D.D 195 
 
 Fifty Years of Mission Work in India : Rev. J. K. McClurkin, 
 D.D 202 
 
 Thursday Afternoon : 
 
 Foreign Missions and the Pastor: Rev. D. F. }ilcGill 219 
 
 Conference 228 
 
 Foreign Missions and the Women's Missionary Society : Mrs. 
 
 Annie R. Herron 232 
 
 Conference 2y] 
 
 Foreign Missions in the Sabbath School and Young People's 
 
 Society : Mr. C. V. Vickrey 242 
 
 Thursday Evening : 
 
 The Supernatural Factor in Missions: Rev. Arthur T. Pier- 
 so". D.D 255 
 
 VZ 
 
 Farewell Words: Rev. R. M. Russell. D.D. 
 Diagrams and Charts 
 
 279 
 
THE SEMI=CENTENNIAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY 
 CELEBRATION. 
 
 The History and Scope of the Celebration. 
 
 The Pittsburg Convention. 
 
 The Significance and Value of the Celebration. 
 
I. THE HISTORY AND SCOPE OF THE CELEP.RATTON. 
 
 As far back as in the early part of 1903, the attention of the 
 United Presbyterian Church was called, by an article in the 
 Church papers, to the approaching Jubilee anniversaries of the 
 founding of the missions of the United Presbyterian Church in 
 Egypt and India. 
 
 It was at once generally realized that the close of a half-century 
 of missionary work afforded to the entire Church a priceless 
 opportunity for reviewing her foreign missionary enterprise, for 
 acquainting a younger generation with the early decades of 
 missionary effort, for imparting to all whatever ins])iration the 
 success of a half-century of effort might possess, and especially for 
 facing definitely the work which still remains to be done and 
 setting up new and higher standards in reference to the obligation 
 resting upon the Church to evangelize the world. 
 
 The Board of Foreign Missions brought the matter before the 
 General Assembly of 1903, meeting at Tarkio, Missouri, in the 
 following section of the Board's annual report: 
 
 "(5) Jubilee of Foreign Missions. The Board would respect- 
 fully call the attention of the General Assembly to the approach- 
 ing Fiftieth Anniversary of the establishment of our present for- 
 eign missionary work, the Egyptian Mission, dating back to 1854, 
 and the Indian Mission, to 1855, 
 
 "The Board is of the opinion that the close of a half-century 
 of missionary service in Egypt and India aft'ords a splendid oppor- 
 tunity for strengthening the faith of the Church and deepening her 
 interest in the cause by passing in review the progress and success 
 of that work. Gratitude to God demands that we make mention 
 of His goodness to us during these fifty years of foreign mission- 
 ary purpose. The proper celebration of this fiftieth anniversary 
 of our present foreign missionary work will give to our Church a 
 clearly defined consciousness of victory won, of progress made, 
 and of results achieved. That consciousness will, no doubt, 
 become the foundation for further progress. 
 
 "The Board, therefore, suggests to the General Assembly that a 
 committee of nine be appointed to select a common date for the 
 celebration of the fiftieth anniversaries of the establishment of 
 our Egyptian and Indian missions, and to report to the next 
 General Assembly plans for a suitable celebration throughout our 
 
10 rORTvir.N MISSIOXARY Jl'lMLK.E CONVENTION. 
 
 Church of the fiftieth anniversary of our foreign missionary 
 work." 
 
 The General Assenihly took the following action with reference 
 to the proposed foreign missionary celebration : 
 
 '7. That since the fiftieth anniversary of the beginning of our 
 mission work in Egypt and India occurs in 1904- 1905, and since 
 these anniversaries may be so taken account of as to deepen the 
 interest of the Church in the work of these fields, the Board of 
 Foreign Alissions be, and hereby is, appointed a committee to 
 arrange for a fitting celebration of these anniversaries, and that 
 in so doing the interests of the semi-centennial commission's work 
 should he furthered. 
 
 "8. That the Assembly approves the desire of the Board to have 
 the semi-centennial of our missionary organizations made the time 
 of raising a memorial fund for the educational and other needs of 
 our mission fields, and that the Board is hereby authorized to 
 co-operate with the semi-centennial commission in securing this 
 end." , , , . -'•*' 
 
 During the following year, the Board of Foreign Missions 
 worked oul plans for a foreign missionary celebration, and pre- 
 sented these plans to the General .\ssembly of 1904, meeting at 
 Green\ille. I 'a. : 
 
 "At the last General Assembly, the Board of Foreign Missions 
 was appointed a committee to arrange for a suitable celebration of 
 the conclusion of a half century of foreign missionary work in 
 Egypt and India. 
 
 "The B)oard submits the following general plan for approval : 
 
 "i. That December 4th to December nth be chosen to be 
 observed throughout our entire Church as a foreign missionary 
 week. .\t the services of these two .Sabbaths, as also at the inter- 
 vening mid-week meetings, pastors shall liring into review the 
 foreign missionary work of our dmrch in order to acquaint our 
 people with the successes achieved, under the rich blessing of God 
 upon us, during the past half century of missions. Especially 
 shall this week be made a week of general intercession and j^rayer 
 for foreign missions through our Churches. 
 
 "2. That during this week of December 4-1 1, a foreign mission- 
 ary convention l)c held at or near Pittsburg. The aim of this 
 convention shall be educational and inspirational — to present the 
 conditions, the aim, the methods, and especially the results of 
 foreign missionary work in general, with s])ecial reference, how- 
 ever, to the work in our own foreign fields. To this convention, 
 presbyteries shall be invited to send delegates, that the interest 
 generated my spread as widely as possible. 
 
 "3. In order to effectively prepare the way for a hearty 
 observance of the foreign missionary week, and in order to carry 
 the educational and inspirational privileges of this Jubilee of for- 
 eign missions to as large a constituency as is possible, depirtational 
 
HISTORY AXI) SCOl'F, Ol" THE ClCUvBRAT l( )N. 11 
 
 "work shall be arranged for such as will give to as many congre- 
 gations as is practicable, an opportunity of hearing those qualified 
 especially to present the inspiring record of our first half century 
 of missions." 
 
 The General Assembly ratified these plans as presented, and 
 gave to the Board full authority to arrange for carrying them out. 
 The General Assembly also recommended : 
 
 "That, at the fall meetings, the Synods be requested to give 
 special prominence to the proposed semi-centennial of our foreign 
 mission work, and to co-operate with the committee of the Board, 
 in securing a general observance of the foreign missionary week 
 throughout the Church." 
 
 The three features of the celebration presented in the three sec- 
 tions of the Board's r'eport to the General Assembly require sepa- 
 rate consideration r 
 
 I. The Deputational Work. 
 
 The object of this work was to carry to each congregation, if 
 possible, some message concerning the semi-centennial occasion 
 and its significance, and to make it possible for the rank and file 
 of the Church membership to share in the educational and inspira- 
 tional privileges of the celebration. It was decided to devote the 
 month of November to this work, so that its far-reaching influ- 
 ences might serve as a preparation for and a stimulus to both the 
 observance 6f the foreign missionary week and the convention. 
 
 By Synodical appointment (or where this was not practicable, 
 "by appointment of the Board) committees were created in each 
 Synod consisting of one representative from each presbytery to 
 co-operate with the Board of Foreign Missions in the proposed 
 -celebration. Letters were then sent out to a large number of pas- 
 tors in every section of the Church asking them to serve as speak- 
 ers in this deputational work. Where acceptances were received, 
 literature was forwarded, together with suggestions as to foreign 
 -missionary subjects appropriate to the celebration. 
 
 Those who had volunteered to do deputational work were 
 assigned to different presbyteries, usually to a presbytery adjoin- 
 ing the one of which they were members. Information was sent 
 to the Synodical committeeman of each presbytery, informing 
 him of the deputational speaker or speakers assigned to his presby- 
 tery. It was then left to him to arrange meetings in every con- 
 gregation, if possible ; to inform the speaker of his itinerary, and 
 to enlist other speakers if the Board's assignment of speakers 
 proved insufficient. The understanding was that the committee- 
 
12 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBII.E;e: CONVIlNTlON. 
 
 men should arrange for these meetings : that speakers should give 
 their services free; and that the congregations or comnntnities 
 addressed should provide for railroad expenses of speakers and 
 their entertainment. In this way the work was done luith no 
 expense to the foreign missionary treasury. 
 
 Among the many difficulties which had to be overcome in carry- 
 ing out this plan for deputational work during the month of 
 November, were: Lack of a sufficient force of speakers, wide 
 separation of congregations involying too great an expense of 
 travel, preoccupation of field by special meetings, bad weather. 
 Owing to the wide separation of congregations in the Presbyteries 
 of the Pacific Coast, it was decided not to urge this work in those 
 Presbyteries, but in spite of this judgment of the committee, the 
 interest of the Church led to considerable deputational work being 
 done, even under these difficult circumstances. 
 
 Some idea of the extent and value of this feature of the semi- 
 centennial celebration may be had from the following statistics 
 and opinions, based on reports received by the Board from 
 41 Presbyteries reporting deputational work done. 
 6 Presbyteries reporting no deputational work done. 
 13 Presbyteries not reporting. Many of these are known to 
 
 have had work done. 
 96 Speakers engaged in this work, or 10 per cent, of United- 
 Presbyterian pastors. 
 393 Meetings held. 
 
 422 Congregations reached, or 42 per cent, of all United Pres- 
 byterian congregations. 
 32,121 Attendance at 326 meetings reporting attendance. 
 6,566 Estimated attendance at 67 meetings not reporting attend- 
 ance. 
 38,687 Total probable attendance at meetings, or 30 per cent, of 
 Church membership. 
 19 Highest mnnber of meetings held in any one Presbytery 
 (College Springs, Lake). 
 100 Highest percentage of congregations reached in any one 
 Presbytery (Caledonia, Chartiers, \'ermont). 
 2,255 Highest attendance at meetings in any one Presbytery 
 (Monongahela). 
 
 2. The I'oreicn Missionary Week. 
 
 By action of the General Assembly, December 4- 11 was set 
 apart as a Foreign Missionary Week, to be observed throughout 
 
HISTORY AND SCOPE OF THF; CELEBRATION. 13 
 
 the entire United Presbyterian Church. The aim was to have the 
 half-century's record of foreign missionary efifort pass in review- 
 before every organization of the Church, so that every department 
 of the Church might be brought to recognize its proper relation to 
 this great work. 
 
 A hand-book of suggestions was prepared and copies of it were 
 sent to every pastor and to every president of a woman's mission- 
 ary society. This hand-book presented the results of a half cen- 
 tury of work. It also gave important reasons for a hearty celebra- 
 tion of the semi-centennial anniversary. It gave outlines and 
 themes for semi-centennial foreign missionary addresses. It sug- 
 gested semi-centennial foreign missionary programs for use in the 
 Sabbath school and young people's society. It contained a very 
 practical and forceful appeal from the Woman's Board, addressed 
 to the Women's Missionary Societies, calling upon them to hold a 
 special meeting during this Foreign Missionary Week in order to 
 celebrate the completion of a half century of work. A special pro- 
 gram, entitled, "Send the Light," was issued by the Board of 
 Young People's Societies, and fifteen thousand copies were or- 
 dered by those desiring to use them. 
 
 Reports concerning the observance of this Foreign Missionary 
 Week, concerning its educational and inspirational value, have 
 been received from almost every section of the Church, and the 
 statement <can be made without any fear of contradiction, that 
 the observance of the Foreign Missionary Week zvas practically 
 universal throughout the United Presbyterian Church of North 
 America. 
 
 The recommendation was also emphatically made that the 
 entire week be observed as a week of prayer. The mid-week 
 prayer meeting of December 7th was set apart as a service of 
 special prayer. The high spiritual tone of the Pittsburg conven- 
 tion, which was held during that week, is credited to nothing else 
 than the impetus of prayer ascending to the throne of grace from 
 all parts of the Church during the Foreign Missionary Week. On 
 the other hand, the convention itself made more effective the 
 observance of the Foreign Missionary Week as it kindled fires of 
 missionary zeal on the following Sabbath in the pulpits of those 
 ■who were privileged to attend its sessions. 
 
 3. The Pittsburc; Convention. 
 
 A foreign Missionary Convention was one of the chief features 
 
14 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE^ CONVENTION. 
 
 of the proposed Semi-Centennial Foreign Missionary Celebration. 
 It was to be a national convention — national so far as the United 
 Presbyterian Church was concerned. Pittsburg was recognized 
 as a suitable and natural center for such a gathering. It was to 
 be a three day convention, extending from Tuesday evening, 
 December 6th, to Thursday evening, December 8th, thus affording 
 opportunity for historical surveys, for devotional meetings, for 
 practical conferences and for popular public rallies. 
 
 A sub-committee of the Board of Foreign Missions composed 
 of Rev. C. S. Cleland, Rev. W. M. Anderson and Rev. C. R. 
 Watson, with a similar sub-committee of the Women's Board 
 composed of Mrs. E. M. Hill, Mrs. H. C. Campbell and Mrs. J. J. 
 Porter, arranged the program. 
 
 A local committee at Pittsburg took charge of all local arrange- 
 ments for handling the convention. This committee was com- 
 posed and also sub-divided into the sub-committees as follows : 
 
 Local Committee For Pittsburg Convention. 
 
 R. M. Russell, D. D., Chairman. 
 
 Committee on Place of meeting — Rev. S. W. McKelvev, Chair- 
 man ; Rev. J. K. McClurkin, D. D., Mr. David Blair, Mr. 
 Thomas B. Donaldson. 
 
 Committee on Entertainment — John E. Shaw, Esq., Chairman; 
 Mrs. H. C. Campbell, T. J. Gillespie, Esq., E. S. 
 McClelland, Esq., J. D. Turner, Esq. 
 
 Committee on I'ress and Advertisement — Rev. W. I. Wishart, 
 Chairman; Rev. W. H. McMillan, D. D., Rev. W. R. 
 Wilson, J. J. Porter. Esq. 
 
 Committee on Exhibit-^Rev. John McNaugher, D. D., Chair- 
 man ; Mrs. E. M. Hill, Mrs. M. C. Porter, D. T. Reed. Esq. 
 
 Committee on Railroad Concessions — Robert Trimble, Escj. 
 
 No adequate idea can be given of the enormous amount of work 
 which fell to these sub-committees to canry. For days and even 
 weeks before the convention, thdse committees labored hard to 
 perfect the necessary arrangements. During the entire session of 
 the convention, almost every member of each committee placed 
 his or her time entirely at the disposal of the convention. F.ven 
 after the convention was over, there remained a great deal of work 
 for all in the settlement of accounts and the return of exhibits 
 loaned. 
 
 Three factors which contributed largely to the success of the 
 convention are deserving of special mention. 
 
 The first was the admirable equipment of the Convention 
 Church, the Sixth United Presbvterian Church of Pittsburg. Its 
 
IIJSTOR^' AND SfOl'lC ()!• Tllli CKI<KBRAT ION. 16 
 
 spacious and elegant auditorium provided as coniforta1)le a place 
 of meeting as could have been secured anywhere for the inspiring 
 audiences which tested even the capacity of that large Church, 
 Its Sabbath School chapel and numerous other rooms furnished*, 
 ample accommodations for exhibits, writing and conference rooms, 
 registration and other Bureaus, adding so nnich to the pleasure- 
 and comfort of delegates. The dining halls in the basement 
 furnished catering facilities which were much appreciated. The ■ 
 entire convention and those in charge of it \yerc very grateful to 
 the Sixth Church of Pittsburg for the generosity which placed this 
 equipment at the disposal of the convention. 
 
 The second factor worthy of special mention was the foreign 
 missionary exhibit. Tn another chapter will be found a descrip- 
 tion of the exhibit. We here wish to refer to the amount of labor 
 which was involved in securing the large number of articles ex- 
 hibited, in keeping a record of them and of their owners, in 
 classifying and arranging them for exhibition and finally in secur- 
 ing their safe return to those who had loaned them. For this,, 
 credit is to be given to the Exhibit Committee. 
 
 The work of the Entertainment Committee was the foundation- 
 upon whicli rested the personal comfort and convenience of the 
 six hundred delegates who attended the Pittsburg Convention. 
 The generous offer of Pittsburg and vicinity to furnish free enter- 
 tainment ^ lodging and breakfasts), to the accredited delegates, 
 made it possible for many to attend where otherwise the cost of 
 attendance would have prevented their going. The discovery of 
 places of entertainment, the assignment of delegates to these 
 places and the direction of others than accredited delegates to 
 suitable hotels and boarding houses, was the task of the Entertain- 
 ment Committee and it involved an amount of labor and executive 
 ability which stand to the credit of the devoted committee which 
 so successfullv discharged this difficult duty. 
 
ir. THE PITTSBURG CONVENTION. 
 
 To appreciate the power and impressiveness of the Pittsburg 
 Convention it is necessary to throw every address into its proper 
 setting'. To those who were not privileged to be present, a general 
 description of that convention may help to give some idea of the 
 thought, the spirit and the progressive movement of the Pittsburg 
 Convention. 
 
 An admirable general sketch of the convention appeared in 
 "The United Presbyterian," of December 15th, 1904 and we give 
 it almost in its entirety and without burdening it with quotation 
 marks, making, however, a few changes which seem necessary for 
 the sake of accuracy or clearness : 
 
 One of the most remarkable conventions in the history of the 
 United Presbyterian Church came to a close in the Sixth Church, 
 Pittsburg, Thursday evening, December 8th. It was the climax 
 of an enthusiasm which had been gathering momentum for weeks. 
 Earnest christian ministers had been addressing the various con- 
 gregations in every presbytery throughout the Church, laying the 
 claims of our foreign work on the hearts and consciences of the 
 people and when the day arrived for the great Semi-Centennial 
 Convention the hearts, as well as the eyes of the people, were 
 turned with eager inquiry toward the city of Pittsburg. Delegates 
 from congregations, women's missionary societies, presbyteries 
 and other courts and societies, began arriving as early as Satur- 
 day. Monday numerous arrivals were reported, and on Tuesday, 
 the day of the beginning of the great jubilee, every train entering 
 the city brought many representatives.* They came as the tribes 
 of old came up to Jerusalem to make mention of the goodness of 
 Jehovah and to praise Him for His wonderful works in India, in 
 the land of Zoan and in "the land of the rustling of wings, which 
 is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia." 
 
 *A careful examination of the registration books showed the following 
 attendance and representation : 199 delegates representing Women's Mis- 
 sionary Societies ; 4 representing Women's Missionary Presbyterials ; 258 
 representing congregations; 13 foreign missionaries; 113 visitors, making 
 a total of 587. To these must be added a large number who failed to 
 register. Hundreds were in attendance from Pittsburg, .\llegheny and 
 vicinity who did not register. 
 
 17 
 
18 FORIJIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE; CONVENTION. 
 
 It was a remarkable gathering. For profound earnestness, for- 
 devout and worshipful enthusiasm we have seldom, if ever, seen 
 it equalled. The intensity of youth, the consecrated energy of 
 vigorous manhood and womanhood and the sagacity and prudence 
 of age were harmonized into one magnificent willingness to hear 
 what God the Lord would speak. There was a universal yielding 
 to the divine pressure. There was a unity of action. There was 
 no tawdry or grandiloquent oratory, neither clap-trap nor 
 efifervescence of rhetoric, but there was an eloquence, born of the 
 Spirit of God, whose one aim seemed to be to lay the claims of the 
 Church on the hearts of the people as the God of missions might 
 lay it upon the consciences of the speakers. It was, without con- 
 troversy, the "greatest missionary convention ever held in our 
 denomination. 
 
 Opening Session. 
 
 The scene at the opening hour was a most inspiring one. The 
 large auditorium of the Sixth Church was filled with as magnifi- 
 cent an audience as ever assembled for the consideration of things 
 pertaining to the kingdom of God. Pews and aisles and gallery 
 were massed with no less than 2,000 of as noble men and women 
 as ever lifted their hearts in prayer and thanksgiving to God. 
 Mottoes, dashed with delicate greenery, arrested the thought. 
 
 Over the platform were the words : 
 
 "Missions the Supreme End of the Church." 
 
 On the wall, to the speaker's right, was the motto : 
 
 "Africa Has No Darkness Which the Gospel Cannot Dispel.'^ 
 On the left wall : 
 
 "India Has No Sorrow that Christ's Message Cannot Cure." 
 
 On the gallery front : 
 
 Shall IVe Evangelicc 16,000,000 Heathen by Ciz'i)ig an 
 Average of 16 Cents a Week? This Means ^00,000 Souls Evan- 
 gelized by $1,000,000 a Year." 
 
 Over the platform depended an immense map of the world, 
 50x25 feet, belonging to Dr. Pierson, Editor-in-Chief of the Mis- 
 sionary Review of the World, back of which, and on either side of 
 it, were missionary maps of India and Egypt. A large chorus, led 
 by the splendid choir of the Convention Church, had charge of the 
 service of song. And seldom have the psalms of the Church, those 
 magnificent missionary songs of the Spirit, been sung with a 
 deeper fervor. The voice of the vast congregation was as the 
 
TRt PITTSBURG CONVENTION. 19-' 
 
 sound of many waters. "What will it ])C when we i^ct up yonder, 
 when it is so g;lorious here !" exclaimed one reverent worsln'per to 
 the writer. 
 
 The initial session was presided over by Dr. J. W. Witherspoon, 
 Moderator of the General Assembly ; the song- service was in • 
 charge of William Y. Griffith ; the opening- prayer was offered by 
 Dr. Arthur T. Pierson and the opening address was delivered by 
 Rev. C. S. Cleland, of Philadelphia, Recording Secretary of the 
 Board of Foreign Missions, his theme being "A Convention Fore- 
 word." He spoke forcefully of the missionary ancestry of our 
 Church and of the beginnings of things in our missionary work.. 
 He referred to the work of the McCagues and the Gordons, Dr. 
 Barnett and the faithful and consecrated men and women who 
 followed. He spoke of the dense ignorance, the moral and spirit- 
 ual blindness of the people ; of the difficulty of advancing the 
 work without the printed page, of their long waiting before the 
 fruits of their labor began to appear and of the wonderful con- 
 trast between the conditions then and now, when the foreign 
 missions are themselves sending out foreign missionaries — and 
 have a present membership of over 16,000. He spoke of the 
 fifty years of victory, when 232 missionaries have been sent out, 
 $4,000,000 expended and 26,500 natives redeemed. It was a 
 splendid setting forth in summary of the struggles and achieve- 
 ments of the past fifty years and laid the foundation for the 
 masterly address which followed. 
 
 Many of the audience were not prepared for the calm, almost 
 boyish face of Robert E. Speer, as he appeared in response to his^ 
 name. A thoughtful face, like the fathoms of the sea, where 
 mountains and stars are mirrored, deeps where heaven and earth- 
 repose, as we soon discovered when he swung his powerful ad- 
 dress on the pivot— "The Place of Missions in the Thought of 
 God." It was no immature mind that grappled with his profound 
 phase of the mission problem. He told us how God's thought for 
 the world was a missionary thought ; how Christ's mission was the 
 revelation of the missionary conception of God ; how Christ him- 
 self was a missionary Redeemer, His spirit, His prayers. His life 
 were missionary ; he told us if we would take the missionary spirit 
 out of the Bible we would have no Bible at all; he told us how 
 history was but an unfolding of the missionary thought of God. 
 And having showed us the profound missionary outreachings in 
 the divine will, he asked us what place it had in ours. Our inter- 
 ests should be parallel with God's and the place of missions in our 
 
^0 ]/oke;ign missionary jubilee: convention. 
 
 thought should be as it is in His and it will rest upon the true 
 foundation. It was one of the most masterful addresses ever 
 delivered before a religious convention. 
 
 Wednesday IMorning. 
 
 The highly devout and excellent missionary spirit aroused in 
 the opening session of the Convention seemed to pervade all 
 hearts as the delegates came together on Wednesday morning, all 
 intent upon the good things provided for the day. This spirit 
 only deepened and widened as Dr. Joseph Kyle, of Xenia, Ohio, 
 the first speaker, gave a most inspiring address on "The True 
 Spirit of Missions." 
 
 In this it was shown that there was no secret about the primitive 
 New Testament evangelization of the world. The same spirit 
 that converted a Paul, the same Gospel that then turned the world 
 upside down, are the Church's heritage to-day. While there were 
 spiritual giants in those days, they were so because they kept in 
 touch with God. Not so much zeal for the truth as devotion to a 
 person made the apostles and martyrs the missionaries they were 
 — doing, suffering, dying for Christ. The same spirit led Carey, 
 Judson, Henry Martyn, Livingstone, Gordon and every true mis- 
 sionary to bury themselves in the darkness and jungles of heathen- 
 ism, and must be the inspiration of all true missionary work. A 
 chain of many links may be suspended from a magnet, but the 
 length and strength of the chain depends upon the power of the 
 magnet. The stability and extent of any missionary operations 
 depend upon the power that Christ as a magnet has upon each of 
 the individual workers. 
 
 "Fifty Years of Foreign Missions in Egypt" was the theme of 
 an interesting and extended address by our Foreign Missionary 
 Secretary, Rev. Charles R. Watson. In introducing the speaker, 
 Mrs. Campbell, the chairman of the meeting, feelingly referred 
 to the fact that he was a son of Egypt, and, in honor of his father 
 and mother, who are missionaries yet in that land, requested the 
 audience to rise and send the Chautauquan salute across to them 
 from the Convention. It was heartily responded to. The address 
 most carefully and thoroughly reviewed the moral and political 
 -conditions of the country of Egypt, the small beginnings of the 
 mission there, the prejudice, oppositions and discouragements it 
 had to meet and overcome; its rapid progress during the last years 
 ■of the half century. He dwelt with great thankfulness and hope- 
 
THE PITTSBURG CONVENTION. 21 
 
 fulness upon the present prosperous condition of the mission and 
 the influence of its work upon the people. 
 
 A nominating- committee, appointed at the Tuesday evening 
 meeting, nominated the following- officers for the Convention, to 
 act also as an Executive Committee, and these nominations were 
 unanimously ratified by the Convention : 
 
 President — Thomas Balph. 
 
 Vice-Presidents — Thomas McCague, Miss Elizabeth (jordon, 
 Mrs. D. S. Lytle, W. S. McClure, F. M. Spencer. 
 
 Secretary, W. C. Adair. 
 
 Wednesday Afternoon. 
 
 In the afternoon session there were three good addresses — the 
 first by Dr. Gilchrist, on the "Reflex Influence of Foreign Missions 
 in the Life of the Home Church ;" Dr. M. G. Kyle, President of 
 the Foreign Mission Board, on "Our Early Foreign Mission 
 Work," and Dr. J. K. Giffen on "Our Sudan Mission." 
 
 "No friend in all the world congratulates the Foreign Mission 
 Board in its successes during the fifty years of the past more 
 heartily than the Home Board," said Dr. Gilchrist. There is a 
 divine unity in the work of the Church, and when a thrill of pleas- 
 ure fills the hearts of the worker abroad it is also felt in the hearts 
 of those at home. The influence of foreign missions on the home 
 Church is to give it a truer conception of its divine mission. In- 
 stead of holding fast something as true simply, it sees that it holds 
 fast these things for the sake of other people : enlarged sympathy 
 and liberality of feelings for others, a greater evangelistic activity 
 at home, a larger devotion to the work of the world-wide evan- 
 gelization, and a strengthened faith in the Gospel of Christ as a 
 saving power are reflex results of foreign missions. 
 
 In the discussion of the early missionary work of our Church a 
 vivid sketch was given by Dr. Kyle of the efforts of the Associate 
 and Associate Reformed Churches in locating and carrying on 
 mission work in Trinidad, Damascus and other fields. What 
 estimate should the Church put upon these early efforts? Are 
 they to be regarded simply as efforts of antiquity which are to be 
 put on exhibition ? They have their part in the rejoicings of to- 
 day. They stand with the Gordons and Lansings of our early 
 missionary work in India and Egypt, because they gave the 
 knowledge by which our Church could best direct her energies to 
 the place where success would crown her efforts. They were 
 
•22 I^OR^IGN MISSIONARY JUBILliK CONVKNTIOX. 
 
 faithful. There is something- better than fifty years of missionary 
 work, and that is to be the good and faithful servant. 
 
 At the close of this address there occurred one of the most 
 touching and pathetic incidents of the Convention. The foreign 
 -missionaries in attendance were invited to the platform, and with 
 them the two remaining pioneers of our foreign missions — Miss 
 Gordon, of India, and Dr. McCague, of Egypt. 
 
 As the veteran missionary was introduced to the Convention 
 .and asked to speak, the excitement of the occasion seemed almost 
 too much for his enfeebled physical condition, and he asked that 
 all might join with him in a short prayer-talk with God that he 
 might get control of his feelings. As he did so, almost uncon- 
 sciously he drifted out of his prayer to God into a most earnest 
 and pathetic speech on the mission work in Egypt, which is so 
 dear to his heart. It was so simple and child-like, and yet so soul- 
 thrilling, that it captured every heart, and many eyes were dimmed 
 with tears when he finished speaking. 
 
 Rev. C. R. Watson, the Corresponding Secretary of the Board 
 -of Foreign Missions, read to the Convention the two following 
 ■cablegrams addressed to the Convention by the missionaries of 
 Egypt and India : 
 
 From Egypt : "Cairo, December 6, Egypt for Christ, what are 
 Ave waiting for?" 
 
 From India: "Sialkot, December 6, Ebenezer, first Samuel seven 
 twelve; Macedonia, Acts sixteen nine." 
 
 The account given by Dr. Giffen of the missionaries' first ex- 
 periences in the Sudan was full of interest to every one who heard 
 it. It must be heard to be fully appreciated. No proper sketch 
 can be given of it here. That first night, however, in the Sudan, 
 -when surrounded by the naked savages with their spears and war 
 clubs, they lay down under the friendly shelter of a tree and slept 
 peacefully and unharmed, forms one of the most heroic and thrill- 
 ing experiences in the history of missions. They could certainly 
 appreciate the sweetness of the words of the psalmist, "I laid me 
 •down and slept: I awaked; for the Lord sustained me." 
 
 Wednesday Evening — Men's Meeting. 
 
 Wednesday evening was devoted to hearing an address by 
 
 J. Campbell White on "The Greatest Business in the World," 
 
 and to a "Laymen's Conference on Foreign Missions." It was 
 
 one of the best sessions of the Convention. It was a meeting for 
 
 ■men only. Mr. White's address was on the financial side of mis- 
 
the; PITTSBURG CONVENTION. 23 
 
 's'ions, and it was truth and figures and facts, and fact and figures 
 and truth from l^eginning to end laid upon every man's conscience 
 ^vith sledge-hammer blows. And if any man went away from the 
 meeting without having a bruise on his conscience it was because 
 he had no conscience to bruise or was already doing his whole 
 duty. I will not attempt even a brief sketch of the address ; it 
 would only spoil it. The best thing to do is for every pastor and 
 congregation to have Mr. White go and speak to them on "The 
 Greatest Business in the World," or get the speech when pub- 
 lished and read it. And they will find that they are not engaged 
 to a very large extent in that business. 
 
 Dr. Pierson, the Editor-in-Chief of the Missionary Review of 
 the World, and the most widely known worker in the cause of 
 missions in the world, pronounced it the ablest address he had 
 heard on the subject of mission finances in forty years, express- 
 ing a wish that it be published in tract form for distribution, which 
 •will, no doubt, be done. 
 
 xA.t the close of the meeting a special committee was appointed 
 to suggest a course whereby the interest aroused at this meeting 
 might find definite expression and its aims and purposes be real- 
 - ized. (See page 29 
 
 Women's ^Meeting. 
 
 The Eftiory Methodist Episcopal Church at this hour was more 
 than full of women. Every pew was packed, the platform was 
 crowded and even the choir loft was occupied as to steps, chairs 
 and floor, leaving not much spare room for Mrs. Blanchard and 
 
 ; her organist, who so acceptably led the song service. 
 
 Wisdom and a sense of fitness, too, had been shown in the 
 
 ' choice of presiding officer and speakers. Mrs. E. M. Hill, Foreign 
 Secretary of the Women's Board, made each speaker and the 
 audience at home with one another — Airs. W. ^^^ Barr. whose 
 husband was for so long a link between the home and foreign 
 fields ; Mrs. J. P. Wliite, in God's Providence brought back from 
 Egypt to home mission work, and Miss Elizabeth Irvine, the 
 
 . daughter of one who was a pioneer missionary in Oregon at a 
 time when, as Dr. McClurkin told us, the Church thought it had 
 all the foreign work it could manage in Oregon and California — 
 these were the women who spoke to the great audience on "Wom- 
 en's Work for Women : Its Past, Its Present, Its Future." 
 
 Space will not permit even a brief outline of the stirring ad- 
 dresses, in one of which Miss Hill told of women's bloody rites in 
 
24 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBIIvEE CONVENTION. 
 
 Kali's temple and the dire need of help from us, so highly favored, 
 yet their sisters ; in another Mrs. Barr traced, as if it were the 
 course of a great stream flowing from a little spring, the work of 
 United Presbyterian women, first in one congregational foreign 
 missionary society in each of the parent denominations, then in the 
 presbyterials and the Women's General Missionary Society, zeal 
 and contributions steadily growing and the results in schools, 
 medical missions and zenana work attesting Gods favor ; in a 
 third Mrs. White contrasted the doctrines of the Koran and of the 
 Bible by their fruits in Mohammedan and Christian homes, cited 
 the work now being carried on, and especially the self-denying 
 and self-surrendering spirit of the converts as encouragements, 
 and in a fourth Miss Irvine sounded the call for reinforcements 
 and reminded us that God's forces — His chariots and horses — are 
 already at our command ; we need only to have our eyes opened. 
 The meeting was to have closed with the reading of promises 
 by Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter and prayers for their fulfillment by 
 three of the lady missionaries, but time flew so rapidly that this 
 service had to be omitted. 
 
 Thursday Morning. 
 
 On Thursday morning the hearts of the members of the Con- 
 vention were wonderfully uplifted in preparation for the many 
 good things awaiting them in the closing sessions by a warm, 
 stirring address by Dr. W. C. Williamson, on "The Truth About 
 Love." His address was founded on the words found in Phil. 
 1:9-11. This love is not God's love to men, but our love for God 
 and man. All true Christians have it. But it may abound yet 
 more and more in every heart ; no limit to it. This thought is in 
 keeping with this Jubilee. Men and women went out to our 
 mission field because of abounding love. And when we look for- 
 ward to another fifty years the work will require more expanding^ 
 abounding love. This very helpful and spiritual address w.as fol- 
 lowed by one of the mcjst able and interesting of the Convention, 
 by Dr. J. K. McClurkin, on "Fifty Years in India ; a Land Strange 
 in History, Dark in Sin, Bright in Prophecy." He spoke of seven 
 shadbws as resting upon that dark land in the past and blighting 
 it yet in the present. The dark shadows of caste, of the soul's 
 transmigration, Buddhism, Mohammedanism, poverty and ignor- 
 ance, her conquerors and modern Hinduism. These shadows are 
 gradually being dispelled by the breaking out of mission light 
 which began in a feeble way as early as the second century. But 
 
TIIK PITTSBURG CONVEXTIOX. 25 
 
 even yet little has been done. The real work is just bc,:.^ inning^. 
 And what we do for that land should be done quickly, for 150,000 
 souls pass out of that darkness into the denser darkness of eternal 
 death in one year. And what we do we should do for Him, for 
 Christ alone, who came to seek and save the lost. The inspiring 
 address reached its climax when the speaker asked the audience 
 to rise while he called the roll of those who had o^iven their lives 
 for Christ's cause in that dark land. It seemed as thouc^h the very 
 gates of heaven were opened to us as they were to Stephen, and 
 we could see them resting at Jesus' feet. 
 
 During this session Secretary Watson presented to Dr. Balph, 
 the president of the Convention, a beautiful gavel. The head was 
 made of wood taken from the study of the first mission house in 
 Assiut, Egypt, occupied by Dr. Hogg. The handle of wood taken 
 from the first United Presbyterian mission building in India. 
 There were two pieces of wood in the handle which came from 
 2000 miles up the Nile. The head of the gavel was made b\- the 
 children in the Industrial School in Gujranwala, India. 
 
 Thursday Afterxoox. 
 
 No doubt one of the most practical and helpful addresses of the 
 Convention was that given by Dr. D. F. AIcGill, on the subject, 
 "Foreign Missions and the Pastor." ]\Iany suggestions were 
 given, sr^h as, let the pastor teach his people to pray for missions, 
 specifically ; keep the Sabbath School and young people interested 
 in missions; turn the weekly prayer meeting into a missionary 
 prayer meeting once a month ; make much of returned mission- 
 aries ; let the pastor master one good missionary book and then 
 give it warm and condensed to his people in one or more sermons. 
 
 Addresses were also given at this session by Mrs. Annie R. 
 Herron, President of the Women's Board, on "Foreign Missions 
 and the Women's Missionary Society," and by Mr. C. \'. Vickery, 
 Secretary of the Young People's Missionary Movement, on "For- 
 eign Missions in the Sabbath School and Young People's Society." 
 Both of these addresses were helpful and encouraging. A confer- 
 ence was also held at this session, when one-minute speeches were 
 heard on problems of the Church and missions. 
 
 One of the beautiful incidents of the Convention was the 
 singing of two verses of the 23d Psalm, first in Hindustani, by the 
 India missionaries, then in Arabic, by the Egyptian missionaries 
 on the other side of the stage, and finally in English by the whole 
 great assemblage. 
 
26 FORTilGX MISSIOXAKV J T U 1 1. 1- I", C( )X\KX'r!()X. 
 
 Those from Egypt could not join their bretliren from Indvd, the 
 latter even, being from different districts, were not all familiar 
 with the tune used ; but all. from Dr. McCague, at one end of the 
 line, to "Aunty" Gordon at the other, could sing "The Lord's My 
 Shepherd." in the mother tongue to grand old "Evan." It stirred 
 every heart. (3ne could not but think God's children on earth- 
 Hindu, Egyptian, Chinese, American — cannot sing together yet, 
 but when all get home to the Father's house then all will know 
 the tune and the words — the new .song, the song of Moses and the 
 Lamb ! 
 
 'riUKSD.W l-2\KXIX(i, 
 
 The closing address of the great Convention was given Thurs- 
 day evening by Dr. A. T. Pierson, of Brooklyn, N. Y.. on "The 
 Sui)ernatural Factor in Missions." To hear this address the 
 largest audience of the Convention assembled, literally packing 
 the large auditorium from platform to gallery. He showed that 
 the most desperate assaults are being made upon the supernatural 
 to-day that have been made in the history of the world. And yet 
 if there be no supernatural in the Bible there is no inspiration. 
 H none in Christ, there is no Saviour. If none in na- 
 ture there is no ( iod. The work of missions gives us the 
 evidence of the supernatural. .A stud\- of missions for nearly 
 fifty years gives tlu' l)eliil' that greater miracles have been 
 wrought in missions than tin- physical miracles wrought by Christ 
 hiiusrlf. The thiest nKuhinery will nni ace(>inj)lish the work with- 
 out (jod. h'ind out (iod's ])lans and follow them. Let this fiftieth 
 anniversary be signalized by a giving of every pastor and member 
 in the Church unreservedly to (iod and i lis service. The doctor 
 spoke with nnich vigor and with his usual animation, and at the 
 close said that he had never been in a Convention in which the 
 addresses averaged so will as this one. to which every one could 
 surely assi-nt. After the .'idopiion of a series of resolutions^" re- 
 garding the future advance- work and a ivw earnest words spoken 
 ])y the i)astor of the cluirh, I )r. I\. M. Kussell, in which he led the 
 great congregation as they stood, to give themselves in solemn 
 pledges to Cod to pray and work and give for the evangelization 
 of the world, the ( onvention, the greatest of the kind ever held 
 in our ('hutch, came to a close in the midst of dee]) and solemn 
 con.secration. 
 
 ^S(.■t■ JKljrc 27 
 
thk pittshurg convention. 27 
 
 Outside Testimony. 
 An article which appeared in "The Missionary Review of the 
 World," describing- this Convention, is of special interest, as it 
 -expresses the judgment of one abundantly qualified (Rev. A. T. 
 Pierson, Editor-in-Chief) to judge, and standing outside the de- 
 nomination whose special interests the Convention was serving. 
 We quote the following extract: 
 
 "The fifty years of mission work in Egypt and India, conducted 
 by the United Presbyterians of America, had a memorable cele- 
 bration at Pittsburg, Pa., from December 6th to 8th. We have 
 been at many missionary conventions and anniversaries, and at 
 more than one ecumenical gathering, but we have never seen this 
 one surpassed in the average excellence of the addresses, the gen- 
 eral spirituality of tone and the sanctified common sense exhibited 
 in administration. It was the one such convention where the 
 program was not so overloaded that speakers were embarrassed 
 for want of time. There was no impression of that driving haste 
 which is the blemish upon our best modern type of social and even 
 religious life. There was time for everything that was planned, 
 and everything worked smoothly and harmoniously from be- 
 ginning to end. Over six hundred accredited delegates were en- 
 rolled, nearly double the number at the general assemblies. 
 
 "Throughout we heard not one address where the attempt was 
 obvious to make a rhetorical or oratorical display. There was 
 eloquence,. but it was of a straightforward treatment of a theme, 
 dignified and sometimes majestic, but always sober, spiritual and 
 self-iorgetful. The audience room was large, but not too large 
 for the assemblies, and all the meetings were well attended, most 
 of them thronged. 
 
 "A huge map of the world hung behind the platform and in- 
 spiring Tuottoes bla/^'d from the walls and gallery front, with 
 smaller maps of India and Egypt. The singing- was especially 
 uplifting, and. in a word, all the accessories befitted a grand 
 -occasif^n." 
 
 Resolutions. 
 
 The following resolutions were unanimously passed by the 
 Convention on Thursday evening, December 8th : 
 
 The Executive Committee presented the following resolutions: 
 
 I. That we express deepest gratitude to our God for the 
 marvelous progress and achievements of our missionary work 
 during the last half century. 
 
 II. That this Convention, with devout thankfulness, recognizes 
 and acknowledges the wonderful Providence of God in bringing 
 Great Britain to the first place among the powers of the earth, the 
 great Protestant power, under whose strong arm civil liberty is 
 
28 fore;ign missionary jubilee: convention. 
 
 establislicd and justice is administered, and under whose protec- 
 tion and favor our missions in India, Egypt and the Sudan are 
 carrying on their great work, and we oflfer our prayers to Al- 
 mighty God for Mis blessing upon his Majesty, the King, and his 
 Government : 
 
 That copies of this resolution be sent to our mission in India 
 for presentation to his Excellency, the Right Honorable, the Lord 
 Curzon of Kedleston, P. C, G. M. S. I., M. A.. F. R. S., j. P., 
 D. L., G. M. I. E., Viceroy and Governor-General of India, and 
 to our mission in Egypt for presentation' to his Excellency, the 
 Right Honorable, the Earl of Cromer, G. C. B., G. C. M. G.. 
 K. C. S! L., C. I. E., his British IMajesty's Consul-General and 
 Minister Plenipotentiary, and to our mission in the Sudan for 
 presentation to his Excellency, Major-General Sir Francis Regi- 
 nald Wingate, K. C. M. G., K. C. B., D. S. O., A. D. C., R. A., 
 Sirdar of the Egyptian Army and Governor-General of the Sudan. 
 
 III. That we authorize the President and Secretary to sign a 
 petition in our behalf to Secretary Hay, asking him to use his 
 great diplomatic influence to emancipate China from treaty obliga- 
 tions to tolerate the opium traffic. 
 
 IV. That this Convention, through our Corresponding Secre- 
 tary, send a message of encouragement and sympathy to our 
 workers in our foreign fields.* 
 
 V. That we express our high appreciation of the splendid pro- 
 gram prepared, and tender a hearty vote of thanks to those who 
 have addressed us on this great occasion. 
 
 VI. That hearty thanks are due and are hereby expressed to 
 the people of Pittsburg and vicinity, and of the Sixth Church, 
 Pittsburg, in particular, for their large and kind hospitality, and 
 to all others who have ministered to our comfort while here. 
 
 \'II. That we extend our thanks to the press for the advertise- 
 ment and reports of the Convention. 
 
 Thomas liALrii, 
 
 Prci^idenf. 
 Thomas McCaguk, 
 Miss Elizabeth Gordon, 
 
 MUS. I). S. I.VTI.K, 
 
 W. S. .McCn-KK. 
 
 I'. M. Sl'KNc KK. 
 
 W. C. Adaik, 
 
 Secretary. 
 
 ♦The message sent was: Ts.-ilm joj. s. 
 
Tlilv PITTSBURG CONVENTION. 29 
 
 The Coniniittee appointed by the Men's Meeting to consider the 
 best form in which to give effectiveness and permanence to a 
 Forivard Missionary Movement presented the following resolu- 
 tions : 
 
 ( 1 ) Resolved, That we heartily endorse the position taken by 
 the Tarkio General Assembly, viz. : "The appeal of our Foreign 
 Missionary Association in India and Egypt, for a definite increase 
 in missionary forces, should be regarded as evidence of God's 
 awakening of the Church to a clear apprehension of her missionary 
 obligations, and with the aim of reaching this ideal presented by 
 missionaries in the field, and speedily evangelizing the lands 
 specially entrusted to our Church, the Board is instructed to begin 
 a campaign of interest and effort whereby through individuals and 
 congregations the support of new missionaries and their work 
 may be securued without endangering or weakenmg the support 
 of present work." 
 
 (2) Resolved, That we express our conviction that our Church 
 is well able at the present time to supply all the financial support 
 involved in such an attempt to occupy and evangelize our mission 
 fields, if only the Scriptural principles of Christian stewardship ; 
 of weekly, worshipful and proportionate giving, and of habitual 
 sacrifice for Christ's sake, be accepted and acted upon b}- all our 
 members. 
 
 (3) Resolved, That in order to the awakening of cur Church to 
 her privilege and responsibility in this matter, we recommend the 
 organization of a Men's Missionary League in every congregation, 
 the object of which shall be (a) to promote more thorough intelli- 
 gence regarding missionary problems; (b) to offer united prayer 
 for the coming of the Universal Kingdom of Christ, and (c) by 
 example and effort to promote weekly, proportionate and self- 
 sacrificing giving to the work of the world's redemption. 
 
 (4) Resolved, That general oversight and direction of this 
 movement be intrusted to an Executive Committee of seven mem- 
 bers, and that an Advisory Council of twenty-one members be 
 appointed by the Executive Committee to confer and co-operate 
 with them. And we nominate the following seven men to be 
 members of the Executive Committee : 
 
 Mr. A. P. Burchfield, Chairman. 
 Mr. W. S. Heade, Cambridge, Ohio. 
 Mr. George M. Paden, Pittsburg, Pa. 
 Mr. Percy L. Craig, New Castle, Pa. 
 Mr. J. Campbell White, Allegheny, Pa. 
 
80 FoRIvlGX MISSIONARY JUBILTvIv CONVENTION. 
 
 Mr. Hugh Kennedy. Buffalo, N. Y. 
 Mr. John H. Murdoch, Washington, Pa. 
 
 (5) Resolved, That the delegates to this Convention be and the 
 same are hereby instructed to carry to the men of their congrega- 
 tions a report of the proceedings of the men's meeting, held on 
 Wednesday evening, and that they be specially charged to lay 
 before the men of their congregation a full explanation of the i)lan 
 for organizing Men's Missionary Leagues suggested by this Con- 
 vention, and to urge upon them its adoption ; and that in cases 
 where congregations have not been represented at this Conven- 
 tion, pastors be urged to bring the matter before the men of their 
 congregation. 
 
 (6) Resolved, That we instruct the Executive Committee of 
 the Men's Missionary League to publish the address of Mr. J. 
 Campbell White, on "The Greatest Business in the World," in 
 form suitable for wide distribution among the churches. All of 
 which is respectfully submitted. 
 
 Thos. J. Gillespie, Chairman ; 
 
 W. S. Heade, 
 
 R. C. McMasters, 
 
 D. T. Reed, 
 
 Rev. B. a. McBride, 
 
 J. A. Lefkar, 
 
 Samuel Young, 
 
 Co)iuniffce. 
 
 The Co\vi:n'i io.n Exiiinrr.* 
 
 It was a happy thought of those who planned for the great 
 Convention to have an exhibit of curios and other objects of inter- 
 est from the lands which have been the scene of our Church's 
 missionary efforts during the last fifty years. Perhaps the com- 
 mittee themselves did not realize how great would be the work- 
 involved in projjcrly placing these objects for the public view, in 
 caring for them while here and in returning them unim])aired to 
 their owners. lUit surely they were richly rewarded in tin- ap]>re- 
 ciation of the crowds which thronged the rooms whenever ihey 
 were opened and listened with close attention to the words of the 
 nii.ssionarics who were there to explain. It will be but an iniiKM-- 
 fect idea of the extent and interest of the exhil)ition that will be 
 possible within the necessary limits of this article. 
 
 ♦This article also appeared in The United Preshytcrian of December 
 15. "><M 
 
'SlU'kC. COW'KXTION. 31 
 
 Cl'RIOS I"R(>M INDIA. 
 
 Pcr]ia])s the most striking- thing- in the Jndia exhibit was the 
 model of a village. Iliis was some seven or eight feet long, with 
 figures a few inches high, representing the varied scenes of the 
 ordinary life of India. The clay homes of the villagers arc shown 
 and the bazars or shops. The Alohammedan moscjue and Hindu 
 temple, easily distinguishable by the characteristic architecture of 
 each, may be seen. Here is the Persian w'heel for raising water 
 for irrigation and domestic purposes, whose harsh creaking is one 
 of the characteristic sounds of India. Reside it the washerman is 
 at his work and the women are coming from various directions, 
 bringing vessels to be filled. Not far away the work of the 
 threshing floor is in progress. The vicissitudes of human life are 
 illustrated. A Mohammedan funeral is passing along with the 
 body of the dead prepared for burial ; Hindus are bearing a corpse 
 to the place of burning; a bridal procession is seen, the bride 
 riding under a rich canopy, the groom following on horseback 
 with his "best man'' riding behind him and the friends of the 
 groom and bride preceding and following the happy pair. 
 
 In another part of the village the local magistrate hears causes 
 and dispenses justice according to his lights. In still another 
 place the snake charmer plies his unattractive trade. Most inter- 
 esting, perhaps, from our point of view, is the train of three 
 camel^, which is just entering the village, for it bears the tents 
 and housekeeping equipments of the missionary on his itinerating 
 tour. P)Ut the missionary himself has already arrived, and, seated 
 under a tree with a native helper, is explaining the Gospel to those 
 who will listen. 
 
 Turning from this representation of the daily lite of India, we 
 are attracted by the beautiful embroideries which show the skill 
 of the women of India. One is especially interesting, because it 
 is. the work of one of the wives of Runjit Singh, who so long with- 
 stood the advance of IJritish power. An alabaster model of the 
 Taj Mahal gives a faint idea of this the most beautiful building of 
 the world, the tomb of the beloved wife of a great Mohammedan 
 ruler. We see exquisitely carved tables, some of them inlaid with 
 pearl. Have we not yet something to learn from the patient 
 toilers of India ? How poorly does the furuniture turned out from 
 our great factories compare with this work of unknown men in 
 humble homes ! 
 
 We look with pleasure on the books which are to aid in the 
 enlightenment of India. The Acts of the Apostles and the Gospel 
 
82 FORlilGN MISSIONARY JUBII:.e:K COXVEXTlOX. 
 
 of Jolin arc here in I'nnjabi. Our old friend, the Shorter Cate- 
 chism in Urdu, is close beside a Persian primer. We are re- 
 minded of the languages which our missionaries must master 
 before, in the Punjab, every man can hear in his own tongue "the 
 wonderful works of God." 
 
 THE EGYPTIAN EXHIBIT. 
 
 In the Egyptian exhibit we .find much that is similar to that of 
 India. There are embroideries which make us covetous, dainty 
 laces and drawn work which put to shame our clumsy handiwork. 
 Much of this is the work of the girls in the boarding schools at 
 Luxor and Assiut and Cairo. There are beaten brasses and 
 carved frames and book rests of exquisite workmanship. We 
 sec the rough hand mill with which the women still grind the 
 wheat. The jirocess of making bread is illustrated by pictures 
 from the time when it is raised, often on the roof of the house, 
 until it is taken from the oven and tossed on the floor. Brick- 
 making and farming are also illustrated by pictures, and for the 
 latter there are models of the principal implements used — the 
 plow, the seed coverer, the threshing floor, the fan which separates 
 the chaff from the wheat. Specimens of agricultural products of. 
 Egypt are there — the red pottage, for which Esau longed ; the 
 carob pod, the food of the hungry prodigal ; dried dates ; a prepa- 
 ration of wheat made by the women for use in time of sickness 
 and trouble ; the ''bitter bread" of sorrow. Pottery, ancient and 
 modern, formed an interesting exhibit. From mummy cases came 
 beads and tiny images, representing the soul. A family of mum- 
 mified cats — the mother and two kittens — came from the old 
 sacred cat cemetery at Rcni Hassan. 
 
 .\n I'.dison phonograph sings an Arabic song for our entertain- 
 ment. A l)eautiful co])y of the Koran lies on a table with Arabic 
 liibles of many varieties, bearing the imprint of the American P.ible 
 Society. A tile of "'I'lie ( iuide" for i()00. ihe organ of I'nited 
 Presbyterianism in l\gypt, is shown. Interesting photographs of 
 persons and of iilaccs arc on ihc walls. One esjiecially noticeable 
 shows the venerable face of TadruN, the Hrst native minister of 
 our mission in I\gy|)t. 
 
 M i:\loKI.\l.S 0|- 11 1 1", SUDAN. 
 
 Most inlercxting of all. iierhaps, was the e\liil)ii from the 
 Sudan. W.ar an<l tlu' pursuit of game form so large a part of the 
 life <if the savage lliat spears with metal ])oinls and sliieUls matle 
 
THE riTTSBURG CONVENTION. 33 
 
 ■of the skin of the giraffe or the hippopotamus are numerous. A 
 quantity of Hght wood, one-half the specific gravity of cork, shows 
 us the material of which the Sudanese boats are made. Shells 
 from the battlefield of Omdurman and a chieftain's hat, picked up 
 by Dr. Gift'en on the same field, remind us of the awful war of the 
 Mahdi, which desolated the country for eighteen years. The 
 "full dress" of a Sudanese gentleman consists of a string of 
 ostrich shell beads around the waist, and a number of these were 
 on exhibition. There was also the fruit of the dolaib palm, the 
 tree which gives its name to the hill on which our mission station 
 is located. The rude beginnings of the arts and crafts among these 
 people were in the exhibit. Coarse cloth, woven from the cotton 
 of the country, was there. The figure of a snake of jointed pieces 
 of wood, colored to represent the skin, was not very attractive, but 
 interesting. A basket, woven of colored grasses, was really pretty. 
 L'ooking at these things, one could not but feel something of 
 pathos in the efforts of these children of nature. They seemed to 
 say. "We are human beings ; already for ages we have shared the 
 sin and sorrow of the race. ]\lay we not also be partakers of the 
 common salvation ?" 
 
 Scattered through all the exhibits were maps and diagrams 
 showing how small a proportion of our mission fields we have 
 -already occupied. No one could look at these without a deeper 
 sense of the magnitude of the work given to our Church to accom- 
 plish. 
 
III. THE SIGNIFICANCE AND VALUE OF THE 
 CELEBRATION. 
 
 The full value of the Semi-Centennial Foreign Missionary Cele- 
 bration of 1904. cannot be measured. Its influence upon the life of 
 the United Presbyterian Church of North America will only be 
 seen in the record of years of service still awaiting their unfolding. 
 We can indicate, however, certain general values which this cele- 
 bration clearly possessed : 
 
 I. The Educational Value: The foundation of all abiding 
 missionary interest must lie in a knowledge of missionary prin- 
 ciples, conditions, methods, facts. "Know and you will feel! 
 Know and you will pray! Know and you will help !" The Semi- 
 Centennial Foreign Missionary Celebration was a natural and 
 supreme opportunity for acquainting the United Presbyterian 
 Church with the history, the progress and the needs of her foreign 
 missionary work. An entire generation of church members had 
 come into the Church since the establishment of the missions in 
 India and Egypt. To many of the older generation, too, the 
 great historic facts and characters of the early decades of mis- 
 sionary endeavor were altogether unknown. In this celebration 
 the missionary history of the United Presbyterian Church was 
 reviewed and that history itself became an argument, an example 
 and an inspiration to larger missionary endeavor for the future, 
 "it was made clear," wrote one pastor, "that it belongs to the 
 genius rif our denomination to be missionary; that we are the off- 
 spring of missionary movements and .must be true to our 
 pedigree." 
 
 The eflucation of the Church extended not only to the history 
 of her past efforts, but also to the record of her present achieve- 
 ments. Progress is not easily recognized from year to year. Even 
 periods of work a decade in length do not always furnish unmis- 
 takable proofs of progress. The institutional development of a 
 mission, the birth and growth of a native church, its exercise of 
 the faculties of self-support, self-direction and self-extension, 
 these arc nsults of missionary work for which the Church may 
 well wait h.ilf a century or even a century to see. In this Semi- 
 
 34 
 
SIGNir'TCAXCr; AXD VALUp; OF TIIF; CRLKBKA'noX. 35 
 
 Centennial Celebration the United Presbyterian Church was 
 awakened to a recognition of work accomplished, of victories 
 won, of results achieved which no sceptic of missions could 
 gainsay. 
 
 The education of the Church extended also to an ai)i)reciation 
 of the needs of her foreign missionary work. It is doubtful 
 whether by any other single experience, unless it was by the 
 appeals which came from India and Egypt in 1902 and 1903. the 
 Church was brought to such a recognition of the needs of her 
 missions as she attained to by this Semi-Centennial Celebration. 
 In pulpit, Sabbath school and Young People's meeting, in conven- 
 tion, prayer meeting and missionary society, the needs of our 
 foreign missions were rehearsed and emphasized. Charts and 
 illustrations, arguments and diagrams were brought into play to 
 bring home to the consciousness of the Church the appalling needs 
 of our foreign fields. The elation over past successes was tempered 
 by a sense of solemn responsibility and awe because of the task 
 which yet remained to be accomplished. 
 
 II. The Spiritual Value : Every part of the Semi-Centennial 
 Foreign Missionary Celebration had a spiritual tone and char- 
 acter which gave both sweetness and power to the movement. 
 The celebration was not an effort to glorify man or method. It 
 was not even an eiifort to exalt the denomination and its work. 
 The hftman instrumentalities were lost sight of in a joyful, soul 
 stirring contemplation of the divine power and the divine person 
 who had w^orked through them. 
 
 The Church enjoyed a deeper consciousness of her Lord's pres- 
 ence, as she traced the working of His power in the extension of 
 His kingdom. A deeper fellowship with Him resulted from her 
 study of that cause which lay so near to His heart. A stronger 
 faith w^as hers as she listened to the story of His faithfulness in a 
 full half century of missionary experience. The Celebration 
 brought the Church into closer fellowship and acquaintance with 
 her Lord. 
 
 It also gave to the Church a clearer understanding of the chief 
 purpose of her own existence. "Missions the Supreme End of the 
 Church." This was the motto which looked every man in the 
 face, not only at the Pittsburg Convention, but throughout the 
 entire Semi-Centennial Celebration. Again and again throughout 
 the Celebration one and another caught a vision of this glorious 
 aim and end of the Church : To give Jesus Christ to the world. 
 The clear recognition of this supreme aim of the Church was a 
 
36 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBII.EE CONVENTION. 
 
 spiritual force in itself. It sanctilied and ennobled every other 
 aim by relegating it to a second place. The preservation of the 
 truth was to be accomplished, not by burying it in mere defini- 
 tions, but rather by wielding it as a battle axe in the conquest of 
 the world. The development of Christian character became a 
 worthier work when the Church made it only the means for trans- 
 mitting to the world the power of God unto the salvation of men. 
 The baptism of the Church by the Spirit of power was seen to be 
 only in order to enable the Church to realize the chief aim of her 
 existence. The conviction which a pastor expressed as resulting to 
 him from this Celebration was, "We cannot reasonably expect the 
 manifest presence and blessing of Christ, as pledged in the great 
 commission, unless we carry out the missionary order which in- 
 troduced it and is regnant over it." 
 
 HI. The Practical Value: All the influences of the Celebra- 
 tion that have been noted must be of practical value to the Church 
 both for the present and for the years which are to come. Yet 
 there are those who expect every great occasion to leave behind 
 some concrete monument. It is natural, too, that a rally of 
 such interest as this Semi-Centennial Celebration proved to be, 
 should give birth to some definite movement or organization. 
 
 For a time it was the thought of those who had most to do with 
 the Missionary Celebration that the occasion might lend itself 
 to the establishment of some large Missionary Fund, which would 
 stand as a monument to this Jubilee Year and meet the pressing 
 needs for institutional and other equipment in Egypt and India. 
 On consultation with the Commission appointed to arrange for 
 an adequate Celebration of the Semi-Centennial of Church Union, 
 in 1908, this project was abandoned, for it was found that plans 
 for that later Celebration involved the raising of a Semi-Centen- 
 nial Fund, and the Commission felt that i.n effort in that direction 
 in i</)4 would oi)erate unfavorably upon the plans for 1908. For 
 these reasons no direct financial movement characterized the 
 Semi-Centennial Foreign Missionary Celebration. 
 
 Yet this Celebration has not passed without leaving behind it a 
 distinct movement, which may lead we know not to what im- 
 portant and far-reaching results for the extension of God's king- 
 dom in the wrjrlil. \\c refer to the movement of Men's Mission- 
 ary Leagues, which came into organic existence through the 
 action of the I'itlshurg Convention, when it acbpted. at its closing 
 session, the resolutions i)resented hy the special committee ap- 
 pointed at the Men's Meeting on Wednesday night, necenil)er 7th. 
 
SIGNIFICANCI; AND VALUE) OF THE CE;lE;bRATION. 37' 
 
 It is too early to speak concerning the progress of this move- 
 ment. If it enlists the men of the Church in an honest, serious 
 endeavor to actually accomplish the task of giving Jesus Christ 
 to the world ; if it creates among men an interest and a force 
 commensurate with that which exists among women through the 
 Women's Missionary Societies ; if it brings to the reinforcement 
 of Christ's cause an organization and a power such as the Lay- 
 men's Guilds of Great Britain have brought to the great Church 
 ^Missionary Society of Great Britain — then, without fear of con- 
 tradiction on any hand, we may say, Here is the greatest contribu- 
 tion and the greatest monument of the Semi-Centennial Foreign- 
 Missionary Celebration of 1904. 
 
 C. R. W. 
 
TUESDAY EVENING. 
 
 A Convention Foreword: Rev. C. S. Cleland. 
 
 The Place of Missions in the Thought of God: Mr. Robert E. 
 Speer. 
 
A CONVENTION FOREWORD. 
 
 THE REV. C. S. CLELA-M). 
 
 This is certainly an auspicious occasion ; one of the brig-litest 
 and best moments in the Hfe of our Church. \\'e have reached 
 the fiftieth milestone in our missionary progress in Eg-y])t and 
 India, and are here gathered to celebrate the event. 
 
 In some respects this is perhaps the most notable convention 
 our Church has ever held. It is notable for the impulse of prayer 
 and sympathy with which it meets. It is notable, too. for its 
 distinctively jubilee character. It does not contemj^late the future 
 so much as the past. It is the joyful commemoration of successes 
 achieved, of victories won. of permanent work established through 
 the blessing of God. 
 
 Standing at the threshold of this ccMivention, I wish first of all 
 to congratulate you, as I do myself, on the fact that we belong to 
 a Missionary Church. No matter how many other good points a 
 church may possess, if it is not definitely missionary in its spirit 
 and endeavor it is not the church to which you and I would care to 
 belong. Fortunately ours is. and always has been, a Missionary 
 Church. It was born of missionary ancestors ; it inherited at l)irth 
 a mission field, and during all these }'ears it has been endeavoring. 
 as it had opportunity and ability, to go into all the wcir'd and 
 preach the Gospel to every creature 
 
 ()ur thoughts, on this anniversary occasion, naturall\- revert to 
 the commencement of our foreign work. It was fifty years ago on 
 the 28th of last September that our pi(^neer missionaries. Rev. and 
 Mrs. Andrew Gordon and ]\Iiss Elizabeth Gordon, sailed from 
 New York for India. Two days later, on September 30th, Rev. 
 and Mrs. Thomas McCague sailed from Philadelphia to ])egin 
 work in the land of Egypt. The latter party reached its <lestination 
 in Cairo on the 15th of November, ^^'ithin a few weeks it was 
 joined by Rev. James Barnett, who for a number of years had 
 been working in Damascus, Syria. Three persons, therefore, con- 
 stituted the nucleus of our missionary force in the land of the Nile. 
 The India party did not reach Calcutta mitil the 13th of k\'bruary. 
 
 41 
 
42 rORKlCN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION, 
 
 1855. and it was ihr Stli of Aii-u^t o\ tlial vcar l.cforc Slalkot was 
 rcaclicil and niissionarx work aclually bej^un. 
 
 Xow. in order that wc- may liavt- some conception of the ditifi- 
 culties under which our foreii^n service was undertaken, tliere are 
 certain facts whicli we nmst bear in mind : 
 
 I'irst, 'Idle harvest was great, the kiborcrs were few. Judg-ed 
 by human stanckirds. there was an utter lack of proportion be- 
 tween the work to ])e done and the workint,^ force sent to do it. 
 Six missionaries amon.^' the millions of l\i2;y]n and the Punjab!' 
 ( )ne is ready to exclaim. •"What were they amono- so many?" 
 Would it not be (|uite as reasonable to exi)ect six persons to dip 
 the ocean dr\- or to count, one by one. the sands upon its shore, as 
 to ex])ect that little company of missionaries, sent into the midst 
 of .Q^reat dark lands, to i^ive to the millions of their people the Hght 
 of the glorious ( iospel of Christ ? The greatness of the field to be 
 occupied and cared for was the first difficulty our missionaries had 
 to face. 
 
 Second, The work was hegim with a])S(^lutel\- no equipment or 
 encouragement. The nn'ssionaries, with one exception, were 
 vvliolly unac(|uainted with the language of the countries. They 
 had no churches, no schools, iv) h()S])itals, no native helpers. They 
 stood alone, as in the midst of a vast wilderness, with none to 
 syni])athi7.e. none to take them by the hand with an encotiraging 
 word or a suggestion as to the best method of inaugurating the 
 work. It is im])ossible for us now to have any adequate concep- 
 tion of what such conditions meant to the missionaries. It was a 
 tinu' when the .strongest faith was tried almost beyond its limit 
 of endurance. I'.ut ( lod ga\e needt'd grace and patience, and in 
 due time the work was commenced. 
 
 Thir<l. The moral and intellectual condition of Ihe people was 
 most ile])lorabU'. Tlu'y wert- without ( iod and without ' hope. 
 'J'hey were religious. biU their religion was intiniteb debasing. 
 I'rofessing themselves wise. the\ were in realil\ fools; changing 
 the glory of the incorruptible (lod for the likeness of an image of 
 corruptible man. and of birds .-md four-footed beasts and creeping 
 things. Intellectually their condition was no la'tter. I'"ven to-day, 
 in h'gyi)t. after so many \ears of I'.ritish rule, only 1 _> per cent, of 
 the inhabitants can read or write. In India only 5 per cent, can do 
 so. iMtty years ago scarcely one, excepting among the higher 
 classes, could n-ad or write. We can readily understand how 
 difficult such ignorance would make the missionary's work. The 
 printed page was of little use. In ,,ur work at home we depend 
 
A con\'h;ntion toKiiwoKi). 43 
 
 much on this agency. We place the Bible or other Christian litera- 
 ture in the hands of men, and our hope is that as they read they 
 will be enlightened and saved. But the Pioneer Missionary had 
 no such hope. The people could not read. The only work that 
 could be done among- them was personal, hand to hand work. As 
 soon as the missionary had mastered the language sufficiently to 
 enable him to do so, he must take the Word to this individual or 
 to that one, and. sitting down, must interpret to him with infinite 
 ])atience its message of life. 
 
 In the presence of such difficulties oiu" work in Egypt and India 
 was begun. Mfty Acars have come and gone, and to-night our 
 Church gathers in this representative convention to consider re- 
 sults. I las our foreign missionary work been successful ? In 
 seeking an answer to this cjuestion it seems necessary to confine 
 ourselves almost wholly to statistics, although to do so is not satis- 
 factory. We ail realize that there have been many blessed results 
 of this work which do nc^t appear in any statistical record. For 
 instance, it is believed that at present not less than 100,000 lives 
 are annually touched and in some measure influenced by the 
 Gospel in (^ur mission fields. Of these, however, many are never 
 mentioned in statistical reports. These lives come under the 
 Gospel power only for a day or perhaps an hour and then go out, 
 no maif knows whither. Eternity alone will show what the results 
 have been. Rut, so far as figures go, they may be referred to as 
 showing the progress of our work. A general glance at the statis- 
 tical record reveals that, at first, the success so far as actual in- 
 gathering is concerned was small indeed. In India the mission- 
 aries toiled and waited more than two years before they saw 
 definite results in the way of conversions. At length two persons, 
 one from the highest caste and the other from the lowest caste, 
 were w(mi, and these two formed the nucleus of the native church 
 in the runjal). In Egypt the period of waiting was nearly five 
 years, and then God rewarded the patience of the missionaries 
 with four converts. From this small beginning the work gradually 
 enlarged. It gathered volume and force. The number of converts 
 increased year by year until, at the present time, the\ are counted 
 by the hundreds and some years by the thousands. The progress 
 of our work may be illustrated by a railway train. Down at the 
 station to-night a heavy train stands awaiting the signal to start 
 on its long journey across the State. The signal is given to go, 
 but the difficulty is in starting. The ponderous locomotive is 
 taxed to the last ounce of its strength in overcoming the inertia 
 
44 I-OR^IGN MISSIONARY JUBILEF, CONVENTION. 
 
 and getting the wheels in motion. When this is accomplished 
 little headway is made for a time. One is tempted to ask as he 
 sees the sl(nv'progress made, "Will that train ever reach its desti- 
 nation ?" r.nt gradually the speed increases. From five or ten 
 miles an hour it increases to twenty miles, and then to thirty and 
 to forty. Presently, at well nigh a mile a minute, that great train 
 is rushing along, and seems to do so with perfect ease. Now, very 
 similar to this has been our experience in the foreign field. Fifty 
 years ago the Church gave the signal to start the work. It was 
 done, but in the face of many and great difficulties. The progress 
 was at first very slow. Two years, four years passed, and scarcelv 
 anything had been accomplished in the way of actual ingathering. 
 Then ten years more passed. The work was now going with 
 greater ease and success, but still without remarkable develop- 
 ment. The next ten years showed greater progress. The gath- 
 ered momentum was sending the work on more rapidly and wnth 
 better results than ever before, .'^ince then the progress made has 
 been steadily increasing, and, wdiile we do not claim to have 
 reached the highest limit of speed, still there is no doubt that we 
 are going forward at a greater rate now than at any time in the 
 past. In India more than one-third of the present church mem- 
 bership has l)een added within the last three years. It is not 
 difficult to see that if the present ratio of increaise continues it will 
 not l)e a great many years until we shall have a larger nienihership 
 in the foreign church than we liave now at home. 
 
 But let us examine our statistical record a little mori' in detail. 
 Combining the reports of the two fields for the sake of clearness 
 and noting the figures at intervals of ten years, beginning with 
 January T. 1856. we find that they read as follows: 
 
 0>\i^(ini::rd Co;/.i:/-r-a//o//.y— 1856, o; iSr/), 4: 1876, 8: 1886. 31 ; 
 181/), 51 ; T904, 81. 
 
 Membership— iSsCy, o; 1866, 114; 1876.829; 1886,4019; 1896, 
 11,586; 1904. 16.434. 
 
 /'iiplls in Schools— \S,sf\ jo"' : 1866. (;oo'= ; 1876, 22()4 : i88(5, 
 8674; i8t/); 17.131: I 'KM- 2o,f/)4. 
 
 'J'hese figures tell of tlir i)ri)grt'ss made along on!}- Ihvvv lines of 
 the work. If time ])ermitted it could be shown that there has been 
 the .same ratio of advancement in all other departments. 
 
 Now, what is the story that these figures relate? It is the story 
 of the mustard seed ; of the stone cut out of the mountain : of the 
 handful of corn sown in the earth. 'Hie nuistard seed is small. 
 
 *,'\l)Iir(i.\iiii.-ttr. 
 
A COXVIvXTlOX l'()RiC\V(1Rl). 45 
 
 but it is planted and grows, and by and by 1)ocomes a great bcrb. 
 Tbe stone cut out of the mountain is little, but it expands, and in 
 <lue time fills the whole earth. The corn is but a handful, an insig- 
 nificantly small amount, but it is sown in the earth on the top of 
 the mountains^ and now the fruit thereof shakes like Lebanon. 
 .'Purely our foreign work has been blessed with large results. Even 
 if it had not been, we should still have gone on with it, because it, 
 is not results in conversions that the Church is accountable for, 
 but fidelity to its great commission. God has, however, not asked 
 us to toil without visible results. He has given us harvests rich 
 and abundant as the reward of our sowing. lie has given us large 
 returns for the capital we have invested. It is true we have in- 
 vested not a little in this work. We have given 2t,2 of our best 
 Mien and women to it. We have contributed four millinn dollars 
 of our money. We have put in fifty years of hard work and con- 
 stant prayer. This is our expenditure. I'.ut what has God giver 
 Hs in return ? Twenty-six thousand five hundred souls brought 
 to the acceptance and confession of Christ ; eighty-one organized 
 congregations, thirteen of which are wholly self-sustaining ; two 
 hundred and ninety-five schools established, with a theological 
 seminary in each field ; eight hundred trained native workers ; four 
 hospitals, well equipped ; fifty years of experience and increased 
 missionary efiiciency ; a work thoroughly organized in its different 
 bran(^ies\ evangelistic, educational, medical ; two great missions, 
 that are themselves beginning to send out foreign missionaries. 
 These are some of the returns that God has given us from our 
 invested capital. 
 
 And now we are gathered in this great convention to celcl)rate 
 our golden anniversary. Such a celebration is justified, not bv the 
 fact that our work is fifty years old, but by the fact that these fifty 
 years have been years of blessed privilege in service and of splen- 
 did results. The purpose of our gathering is threefold. 1^'irst, and 
 chiefly, it is for thanksgiving. "Xot untr) us. oh Lord, not unto 
 us, but unto Thy name be the glory." There will be no session of 
 this convention in which we will not utter abundantly the memory 
 of God's great goodness and sing of his righteousness. We will 
 speak of the glory of His Kingdom and talk of His power. We 
 will show to the sons of men His mighty acts and the glorious 
 majesty of His Kingdom. 
 
 The second purpose of our celebration is to acquaint the Cburch 
 more perfectly with our inspiring record. How often it has been 
 said : "Oh, if the Church did but knew what God hath wrougfht 
 
46 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILI'E CONVENTION. 
 
 in our forcit;-!! fields, would she not take a greater interest in the 
 work than she <loes at present?" We propose now that she shall 
 know. It will he oin- aim to send out, through you who are here, 
 into everv svnod and presh\tery and eongregation and society of 
 the Church, the story of these fifty years of hlessing and triumph. 
 The third and final pun)ose of this celehration is to inspire our 
 hearts and the heart of the church with fresh enthusiasm and with 
 greater courage in this department of (jur work. Such an inspn-a- 
 tion, my hrethren, we greatly need. for. while hy the grace of God 
 we have accomplished much, it is but little in comparison with 
 what we must still undertake. Lift up your eyes and look on the 
 fields! Sixteen thousand now professing Christ. Sixteen million 
 still unreached! \'ery marvelously has Clod given these multi- 
 tudes to the care of our Church, and can any one doubt that He 
 intends us to give them, as soon as we possibly can, the light of 
 the ( ;osi)el ? It is sometimes said that we as a church have about 
 reached the limit of our resources in doing foreign mission work. 
 This (le])ends altogether on how we regard the work. When the 
 Civil War was threatening there were many in the North who 
 wanted to avert it at any cost. They said: "We have neither the 
 men nor the money to carry a war to a successful issue." When 
 A])raham Lincoln called for 75,000 men there were those who 
 believed that this was as large an army as he could muster. But 
 presently the war came. The North awoke to the fact that she 
 liad serious business on hand. Then she suddenly found that she 
 had resources that had never been dreamed of. Call after call was 
 is.sued for troops and promptly responded to. Thousands flocked 
 to the front and ofifered their services, so that before the war 
 closed 2.556.000 men had been enlisted in the defense of our 
 cotmtry. 
 
 .\ow. whether as a church we have or have not the resources to 
 fully occui)y our foreign fields depends wholl\- on the view we take 
 of the seriousness of this work. If we regard it as of as much 
 importance to give the (iosi)el of Christ to sixteen million inrish- 
 ing heathen as to maintain the honor and unity of our countr\ , we 
 will find that there is no lack of resources, either of men or money. 
 What we need is a deeper ai)preciation of the magnitude of the 
 task that < iod has given us to accomplish, and of the responsibility 
 which this ta.sk impo.ses. May it be that the whole Church shall 
 have such an appreciation as the result of this convention. May it 
 be that, expecting greater things of God, we may go forward to 
 undertake greater things in His name, and long before the ne.xt 
 
A COXVKXTION PORIvWORD. 
 
 47 
 
 fifty years are eiuled may Ei;-y])t and India and tlic Sudan and all 
 other mission lands be given wholly to Christ. May the heathen 
 be given to Tiim for His inheritance and the uttermost i)arts of the 
 earth for His possession. 
 
THE PLACE ( )!• MISSK )XS IX THE THOUGHT OF GOD. 
 
 MK. KOlUikT K. Sl'EER. 
 
 In thinking and planning- about missions and especially on the 
 threshold of a great Convention like this, it is a wise thing for us to 
 try to go down as deep as we can and to lay this missionary enter- 
 prise on its very bottommost foundation. That foundation is not 
 found in th.c consideration of the results and triumphs of the 
 missionary work, great and beneficent and of divine character as 
 Ave believe these to be. A powerful argument imdoubtedly can 
 be made on behalf of the missionary enterprise and the obligation 
 of the Christian Church to carry it forw'ard on the basis of the 
 greatness and beneficence of its results. I believe it can be 
 proved that there is no power in the world comparable with the 
 power of Christian Missions to transform the lives of men and in- 
 troduce better conditions of life. In his great book on Christian 
 Missions and Social Progress, Dr. Dennis has made out his case 
 unanswerably. I believe it can be proved that there is no force 
 in tile world comparable with the force of Christian Missions 
 U])on the politics of nations, to bring about better government in 
 tlie world. .\nd we all believe that there is no force like the force 
 of missions coni])arable in i)ower to accomplish the spiritual trans- 
 formation of character and to awaken in the dead smds of men 
 the very life of God. 
 
 And there are circumstances, doubtless, when the argument on 
 behalf of missions, grounded on considerations like these, is the 
 most powerful argument that can be urged. It is wrong for us 
 not to think of considerations like these. If our movement can- 
 n(tt be judged by its fruits it can make no appeal whatever to 
 reasonable and tln-ugluful men. And nothing could l)e more 
 natural than that now and tlun we should pause to look back over 
 what we have tried to do. and ask ourselves, as we have ln-en ask- 
 ing ourselves, this evening, whether we have been doing wisely 
 and whether what we have succeeded in doing has justified all 
 its enormous cost of money and life. .And it is to ])e hojied that 
 in the days of thi.-. Convention we shall see even more clearlv the 
 
 48 
 
. PLACi; OF MISSIONS IN THE THOUGHT Ol' GOD. 49 
 
 •g-ood Hand of our Clod in the great achievemenis of these fifty 
 years that have gone, and shall be called by the very magnificence 
 of these achievements to believe that in the days to come we shall 
 accomplish greater things still. 
 
 And yet there is a deeper ground than this on which to rest the 
 missionary enterprise. The consideration of its trium])hs is not 
 a3ways applicable. If in the early days of your missionary enter- 
 prise men shoidd have challenged your right to proceed with this 
 enterprise, on the ground that the results were inadequate, you 
 would have had no reply. I read only a few days ago a letter from 
 one of our secretaries who has just gone out to visit cur missions 
 in western Africa, and he spoke of having met, on the steamship on 
 which he was going, two missionaries of the English church who 
 had wrought for seven years with only two converts, and one of 
 those a little lad of twelve, in Hausaland. For eleven years the 
 -missionaries wrought in Foo Chow with only two converts, and 
 after the first twenty-three years of our mission work in South 
 China, we numbered only thirty converts. And if we are to 
 jiLStify our missionary enterprise in the Mohammedan world on 
 the ground of the visible results and have no other evidence in its 
 support, I suspect we would be able ill to command the support 
 and sympathy of a great body of Christian men. 
 
 A^id not only is this argument not always a])]:>licablc, liut there 
 is no such Ijinding obligation in it as is to be found in the great 
 foundation of missionary enterprise. I may persuade a man that 
 the missionary enterprise can accomplish great results, that it 
 ameliorates the conditions "of human life, that it purifies the insti- 
 tutions under which men live, but I cannot convince him by 
 arguments like these that he is bound by obligations that he can- 
 not escape, to participate in this great enterprise. What we 
 should want to do at the beginning of this Convention, it seems to 
 me, is to discover to ourselves again those unassailable foundations 
 on which this enterprise rests, and on which rests the obligation 
 from which the Christian Church cannot release itself. What I 
 should like to speak about fc;r a little while this evening, accord- 
 ingly, is the place of missions in the thought of God, and the obli- 
 gation to carry forward the missionary enterprise that rests on all 
 Christians, because the missionary enterprise is thus grounded 
 supremely in the thought of God himself. 
 
 Let us think at the outset for just a moment of the place of mis- 
 sions in the thought of God as revealed to us by what we know 
 about His character. We believe in Him as the solitarv God, the 
 
50 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE; CONVENTION. 
 
 OIK' ( iod, the one true ( iml. I f men do not own 1 1 iin for their God,- 
 they are C.odlcss men. Tly just as much as we behcve that our 
 Cod is the one God. must we l)eHeve that He is the God of every 
 man. the whole world around. As we believe in His Omnipotence 
 and 1 lis solitariness we believe also in His love, and know that no 
 man anvwhere in the world can slip out of the affection of the 
 Father, that it is not His Will that any man should perish, but 
 that all the world should come to repentance and to life : and that 
 His great father heart is beating- in patient and eager love for 
 every human soul. \\'e see these great affections of God going 
 out toward men in the history of His revelation of His life in the 
 world. W? realize that He had to begin with some single nxe. 
 and it is not strange that that race came to think that it was not 
 the channel alone, but the end of the love and grace of God. I'ut 
 as we look back over the years we realize that He began with that 
 one race, not that He might end with it, but because He must be- 
 gin somewhere in the world of men, intending never to end imtil 
 He had gathered in the whole world and every tongue should con- 
 fess Him as its blather and its God. We cannot think of God with- 
 out thinking of llim — \ say it reverently — as a missionary God. If 
 lie were anything else than that, we could not think of Him as 
 being (iod at all. < )ur very conception of Him, of His attributes, 
 of His qualities. comjH'ls us to think of Him as the God of the 
 whole world, and of the whole world as His. 
 
 Think in the second place of the revelation we have c^f the place 
 of missions in llis thought as revealed in His Son. Whatever 
 limitation there may be to the law of heredity anywhere in life, 
 there is no limitation to that law in God. W'hatever we sec in 
 God's ."^on we may be sure we shall tind in God. \\'c think over the 
 life of our Lord jesns I'hrist, and llis coming here was a mission- 
 ary act. a mission, so to s])eak. 1 fe was alwaws referring to it so. 
 "I canu' not to .lo My own Will, but the Will of Him That sent 
 me."" "Me that sent .Me is with Me.'" ■"The l'"ather hath sent the 
 Son to be the Saviour of the world."' His conception of 1 lis com- 
 ing into this world of ours was a i)urel\- missionarv conception. and 
 those who associated with Mini, from old .Simeon, as he took the 
 little child in his arms in i lis infancy, down to the very last day, 
 realized that Mis presence here was a great revelation of the luis- 
 sionary affections of God. The message that He spoke here in 
 the world was a missionary message, a message to all men, few 
 and Gentile, rich and poor, Pharisee and Publicjin. The message 
 that He spoke was a message to all men, an ade((uate suj^plv for 
 
viii 
 
 It and 
 
 hac 
 
 I need 
 
 ic 
 
 world 
 
 >\vn race 
 
 liar 
 
 rower 
 
 I'LACI-; Ol' MISSIONS IX 'nilv TIIOUC.IIT ()!• Co]). ,51 
 
 every man's need, rich man, poor man, Jew and ( ientile, 
 sinner, to every man He came, realizing- that everv man 
 of Ilim. 
 
 Tlie spirit that He manifested while He walked in t 
 was a missionary spirit. Born in the limitations of His 
 and time, the noble thing about Him was that He saw no 
 horizon than the uttermost souls of men, that He went through 
 the world free from all petty racial jealousies and ill feelings and" 
 divisions, loving the whole world with an equal heart. "I am the 
 light of the world," was His \A'or(l. "The bread which I will give 
 is My tiesli which I will give for the life of die world." "And I, 
 if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto Me." "Other sheep I 
 have, not of this Jewish fold, them also I must bring, and they shall 
 hear My voice and there shall be one flock, and one Shepherd." 
 The s])irit that guided Him from the beginning until at the last 
 He died a propitiation for the sins of the whole world, was the 
 missionary spirit. His prayers were missionary prayers. We 
 have only a few of those prayers preserved to us, some of them 
 very fragmentary, but in the two prayers that seem in some ade- 
 quate measure to reveal to us His inner life of prayer, we get 
 visions of what the missionary spirit must have been in His prayer 
 life. When giving to His disciples what w^e call the "Lord's 
 Prayer," He embodied in it at the beginning that great petition 
 "Thy Kingdom Come," and I have often wondered over the mean- 
 ing of that little phrase in His last high-priestly prayer as He 
 walked out to His betrayal, where in His petition on behalf of His 
 disciples. He remarks, "I .pray not for the world, but for these 
 whom Thou hast given Me out of the wx:)rld." Why does He say 
 "not for the world" unless He meant to imply that that was what 
 He was wont to do. It might be supposed that that would l)e what 
 He would do now. The disciples could have gathered no other in- 
 terpretation from His life than that which they did gather, that 
 God was in Him reconciling the world to Himself. A great 
 (jerman ethnologist has pointed out that after all one of the most 
 commanding sayings of St. Paul is the expression where he des- 
 cribes the vast missionary influence of Christ, when he utters his 
 opinion that in Christ the three great divisions that had divided the 
 ancient world had all been obliterated, the line of distinction be- 
 tween male and female, between bond and freeman, between the 
 privileged Jew and the outer and unprivileged world. 
 
 Those who touch Christ and feel His influence behold in Him 
 the revelation of the great missionary heart of God, and not alone 
 
52 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 in the character of God, and in that character as revealed in Jesus 
 Christ our Lord have we some clear conception of the place this 
 missionary enterprise holds in God's thought ; we have it also here 
 in what we firmly believe to be the A\'ord of God. It is this Rook 
 that tells us that to which I have just been giving expression re- 
 garding the spirit of Jesus Christ. This book itself is the record 
 of the great missionary enterprise begun in the heart of God and 
 carried on down until this day, and never to end until the King- 
 doms .of this wcrld have become the kingdoms of our Lord and 
 of His Christ. It is a missionary book not alone here and there, 
 not in the force of some occasional missionary saying or in some 
 clear word of missionary prophecy, but the missionary spirit is of 
 the very essence of the Bible So that you cannot take the mis- 
 sionary element out of the Bible and lia\'e any Bible left at all. It 
 . is grounded in every text of the Word of God as it is grounded in 
 the very character of God himself, ^"ou cannot read this revela- 
 tion without feeling your heart drawn out to the whole world as 
 His heart was drawn out for it, and no man out in the darkened 
 world can read it without feeling that the God of that book is his 
 God because He is the God of all mankind. 
 
 In the fourth place we look out over history, and history reveals 
 to us the place of missions in the thought of God. Xo man can 
 understand human history who does not read it in the light of the 
 place that the missionary enterprise fills in (lod's thought. We 
 cannot understand the history of the Christian Church save on 
 this basis. The history of that old Jewish church becomes just a 
 torso, a fragment, a contradiction of the God who is su])erinten(l- 
 ing it, unless we read it all in its missionary implication, and as 
 just a preparation for a great and universal expression of the love 
 •of ( lod to all mankind. A Christian Church is founded on no 
 other ])rinciple than this, the simjile i)rinciple that it is l)y outgo 
 that we live and that we have in order that we may share. I be- 
 heve myself that the Christian Church rests on the very same 
 principle on which the individual Christian life rests and that the 
 man who seeks to save his life shall lose it, and by the same law 
 the Christian Church that seeks to save her life shall lose it. That 
 tlu' Christian Church is no more established for her own si)iritual 
 growth and self-culti\ation than that individual Christians are 
 calii'd for the ruiti\'ation of their own characters as the supreme 
 aim of tlieir calling. We are called to serve our own generation 
 and the character that we gi't is simj)!) a by-product of our service, 
 and by just the same law 1 belie\e that the Christian t"luu-ch is 
 
• PIvACE; of missions in TIIU THOUGHT OF GOD. 5?: 
 
 called to serve the world, and her spiritual growth comes to her as 
 she goes out in the furtherance of her great missionary unselfish- 
 ness like the mission of unselfishness that led her Lord to come not 
 to be ministered unto but to minister and to fulfill His life in lay- 
 ing it down as a ransom for many. And the very laws of God 
 that have controlled the Christian Church in her history reveal to 
 us the Will of God, that life should never be severed from the ex- 
 perience of missionary impulse. If at any time in her history the 
 Christian Church had forgotten her duty to the world ; if at any 
 time the flames of missionary devotion had Imrned low upon her 
 altars, she has paid for it invariably 1)\' alienation from Christ 
 her Lord and by the dying down of the tides of His life through 
 her veins. And if at any time in her history she has drawn close 
 to Him once more, if the flames of her love to Christ have blazed 
 up again on the altar, invariably that nearness to Him has ex- 
 pressed itself in a fresh outgo of love for the whole world, in a 
 fresh devotion to the great purposes of Christ, to bring in those 
 other sheep not of that Jewish fold, that there might be one flock 
 and one shepherd. 
 
 In a little book on "Asia and Europe," one of the most sugges- 
 tive and one of the most misleading books of our day, Mr. Mere- 
 dith Townsend, the successor of Mr. llutton, the editor of the 
 London ''Spectator," has said, that while he believes the mission- 
 ary duty is a great duty, yet it is a perfectly futile dutw that we 
 would never succeed in converting any large number of tliese 
 masses, that the great nmltitudes of them will stop when they 
 die, and there will be nothing more of them in this world or the 
 world to come. But futile and vain as he believes the duty tj be, 
 it is duty, and the Christian Church should go out in obedience to 
 the missionary impulse, and no Christian Church unless it is a 
 mockery of a Christian Church can fall away from this purpose. 
 We cannot understand the history of the Christian Church as we 
 look back over the nineteen centuries through which it has come 
 save as we see in that history a clear revelation of the purpose of it 
 to bless the Church that falls in line with a missionary purpose and 
 to curse the Church that denies Him by denying His character of 
 love for all mankind. 
 
 And it is not alone the history of the Christian Church that is 
 unintelligible to us save as we perceive the place which this mis- 
 sionary enterprise fills in the thought of God. I do not believe 
 that we can understand what we speak of as secular history — - 
 which, of course, in our eves has no existence at all — I don't be- 
 
54 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 lii'vc tliat we can undorstaiul what we speak of as secular history 
 except in the Hght of this great conception of the place of missions 
 in the thought of God. Take such a great movement of the last 
 century, to serve as a concrete illustration of what I mean, as the 
 Taiping rehellion. That was the greatest thing that happened 
 in the 19th century so far as illustrating the upheaval of great 
 institutions is concerned. The eyes of the world were fixed oh 
 other things, on the wretched Crimean war, on our Civil strife, 
 on the changes in the development of Africa, on the throes out of 
 w-hich South American republics were growing. Men had little 
 thought of what was going on among the four hundred millions 
 of people in China, but there was a great upheaval that resulted 
 in the death of thirty million of our fellow human creatures, in 
 the destruction perhaps of billions of dollars of wealth, and in the 
 annihilation of organized government in large parts of half 
 of the provinces of the Chinese empire, and in the practical obli- 
 teration of India wherever its influence had extended. But no 
 man will ever understand it who does not understand it in the h'ght 
 ■of what God is doing in the world to get His great missionary 
 thought realized. That great upheaval, the greatest upheaval in 
 human history I suppose, all sprang out of a bundle of simple 
 'Christian tracts dropped in the responsive mind of a Chinese who 
 came down to take his competitive examinations in the last cen- 
 tury in Canton. He was met by an old gray haired disciple of 
 Robert Morrison, who carried in his hands some little tracts. The 
 Toung man took them to his home in his country, and some years 
 after he read them and found confirmation of some great visions 
 that had come to him, and he started out with the imagination that 
 the Christian God had commissioned him in become Em])eror of 
 China, and to destrox idolatry and the o])i,um traffic in the whole 
 of the Chinese Emi)ire, and if it had not been for the interference 
 ■of "Chinese Gordon" the Taiping rebellion might have prevailed. 
 I'.ut no man will ever understand that great movement who does 
 not understand it in its relationship to that steady aclixity of the 
 .Spirit of ( lod in the wnrld trying to get liis missionary ])urpose 
 nalized and fulfilled. 
 
 And in tlie great occurrences of our own time, what is the mean- 
 ing of tluse upheavals that have come upon us in the far East? Do 
 they have significance merely in Russian political history? Are 
 they of interest to the world only as they bear on Japanese politi- 
 cal institutions?' T\\v strife in the East is of no larger signific- 
 .ance in human bistnry save as it l)ears on great spiritual ends, as 
 
•place; of missions in the; thought of god. 55 
 
 it is in some real way an unfolding of God's great purpose, and 
 another step toward the establishment here on earth of His king- 
 dom that shall embrace all mankind. We look out in the world 
 in which we live and back on the world in which our fathers lived, 
 and it all speaks to us with just a clear and unmistakable voice 
 of God's interest in all humanity and God's tireless insistence that 
 all His children throughout the whole world should be brougiit 
 home again at last and sheltered in His love and the security of 
 His kingdom. 
 
 And now. al hist, we can come back on a basis like this to think 
 of the blessing whicli God lias ])oure(l out on the missionary enter- 
 prise, realizing that our enterprise is grounded not on its failures 
 or on its successes, that it rests on the great character of God and 
 the manifestations of that character in Mis revelation of it in hu- 
 man history. 
 
 Think for a moment oi tlie way in which he has gone be\'ond 
 all that v.e have done, acting Himself far beyond the limits of our 
 utmost activities, touching human hearts tliat we have sca'-cely 
 touched save as we have just dropped a seed there in the ground 
 to be cared for and nourished and brought to its fruition by Him. 
 
 I cannot think of any more vivid illustration of what 1 have 
 in mind than the story Lord Radstock gave in the London Times 
 this ^ast summer with reference to the triumphant success of 
 Christian missions in India. He was speaking of the great 
 transformation in India since he himself had gone thL-rr iliirtv 
 years before. And he cited one instance of the wav in whjch 
 far beyond the knowledge of any man, ( iod was working to 
 secure the conversion of Swami Abhedananda. Seven years ago 
 he was in Delhi and heard an iMiglishman speaking and he just 
 caught the words, "1 am the true \'ine." That awakened in 
 the breast of that Hindoo devotee an idea of the ]:»ossibilities of 
 the comnnmicated life. He carried around on his body a little 
 annilet filled with the dust from the three hundred sacred 
 Hindoo places. No missionary talked with him, nobody knew 
 what was going on in that Hindoo devotee's heart, but that single 
 sentence began to work the story of the divine life in that man's 
 soul. He visited the Armenians and he went to Rome that he 
 might study Mohammedanism and Christianity, he went to 
 China and Japan to study Confucianism and Buddism, and after 
 seventeen years of wandering he came back to Bengal to profess 
 his belief in the Bible as the word of God and Jesus Christ the 
 . Son of God as the onlv Saviour of mankind. He has not connected 
 
5G FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 himself with any Christian Church. You and I would find very 
 much unsatisfactory in his Christian opinions, but the love of God 
 had struck into that Mindoo soul beyond any power of ours. The 
 life of God has worked in that single life as it is working in many 
 little children and men and women in Asia. No missionary has 
 visited them, but the love of God that is in the world has struck 
 its roots deep in these countries, and beyond any touch of our in- 
 fluence is doing the great work of transforming the kingdoms. 
 
 Mr. Cleland was referring to the grand momentum of the mis- 
 sionary activities of the early Church. We are just beginning to 
 feel now at the dawn of this new century the great heave and 
 surge of the missionary activities of the past. The last census of 
 India shows a p(ii)ulati()n tliat in the decade ending 1901 has in- 
 creased three per cent, over the whole of India, but the Hindoo 
 population had decreased about one-third of one per cent., the 
 Mohammedan population had increased nine per cent., and the- 
 Christian population increased twenty-seven per cent., and tlie 
 I'rotestant Christian population has increased thirty per cent. 
 I remember hearing Bishop Moule of Hang Chow of the Church 
 of England saying that when he first came to China fift}- years 
 ago there were only fifty Protestant Christians in the whole 
 of the Chinese empire, not a single Protestant Christian in Japan, 
 in Korea, in the Laos states or in Siam, and in his lifetime he 
 had seen the Christian Church in Japan grow from nothing toe 
 more than forty thousand ; in Korea from nothing to more than 
 ten thousand; and the I'rotestant population of China grew from 
 that little handful of fifty when he went there to more than a 
 hundn'd and twenty thousand when the devastation of the Boxer 
 uprising swept across the empire. 1'here are many here this even- 
 ing who will live to see the ])eoi)le of Asia coming every year by 
 the hundred thousand into the Christian t lunch. 
 
 h'ar beyond any power w'e have put forth, the loving power of 
 (iod has wrought through these small companies of ours, these 
 five loaves and a few small fishes that we have brought for His 
 
 USI-. 
 
 We look out over tlu' world where all we see in i( of the 
 activities and lilessing of (iod eominces us that the first thing in 
 the thought of (Iod is the end that br bad in view when "\ir .so 
 loved the world that lie ga\i' Ills only begotten son that whoso- 
 ever l)i'lievetb 011 i lim might not pi'rish but have e\iiiasting life." 
 when Me sent forth His .^on. "not to condenni, but to save the 
 whoU- world."' 
 
■PLACH OI< MISSIONS IN Tlll^, THOUGHT Ol- Col). 57 
 
 So friends, if the missionary enterprise has this place in the 
 thonght of God, will we not ask ourselves whether it holds any 
 corresponding place in our lives? Shall that be second with us 
 which was first with God? Shall that for which God gave up His 
 Son make no appeal to us that we should give up our sons, and 
 that for which Jesus Christ gave up His life strike no such chord 
 in our hearts as shall call upon us to give up our lives for Hira? 
 What ought the individual life to think of that of which God 
 thought so much? If the missionary enterprise is first in the 
 thought of God, ought it not to be the first in our own thoughts 
 and lives? Is it the first in our lives? I speak to you men here 
 this evening, is the missionary enterprise the first business in 
 your life? Does it have a place above your own business by 
 which you earn your living? Does it have a place in your affec- 
 tions beyond any of your personal cares or concerns? If this 
 thing is first with God, and we believe in God, must this thmg 
 not be first with us, God's sons ? 
 
 There is a passage in Blaikie's personal life of Livingstone in 
 which he has pictured that last night before he went out from his 
 Scotch home to his great work in Africa. He says all that last 
 night Livingstone and his father sat up talking. Midnight came 
 and still the old man and his son sat side by side and the hours 
 ran on until the morning of the day on which David Livingstone 
 was to sail from his home to Africa. And the one subject of their 
 conversation that night as they sat there in that humble Scotch 
 home was the prospect of the coining of the day when man would 
 look for the coming of the Kingdom of God. and they agreed that 
 the day would come when men would live to make money for the 
 Kingdom of God, when there would be Christian men who would 
 support missionaries and even entire mission stations. Has that 
 day come in the lives of the men of this church ? If we believe in 
 God, and the men of this church do believe in God, ought not the 
 missionary enterprise to have practically in our lives the i)lace that 
 it has in the thought of God? And if it has that place in His 
 thoughts and in His care, and in His family Wic. then ouglu it 
 not to have that place in our family lives? 
 
 Think of what the missionary enterprise called forth from the 
 family life of God, how the dearest sacrifice this world ever saw 
 was made in the bosom of God in behalf of the evangelization of 
 the world. If God gave up His only Son that 1 fe might go out as a 
 missionary to the unevangelized, to preach the Gospel of Cnnl to 
 the children of God, should you and I be reluctant to yie]<l up the 
 
58 FOREIGN MISSIONARY jl'Blti:r: CONVKNTION. 
 
 clearest that wc possess ? Should not the missionary enterprise be 
 the first thing in our home ? Is it, my friends ? Do we talk abcut 
 it around our firesides ? Do we make it the subject of conversation 
 witJi our cliildren ? Do our Httle children instinctively pray for 
 the whole world and the little children on the other side of the 
 world? ISelieve me, if we believed in God as we say we believe 
 in i lim, and realized thai the chief concern of God is that His 
 world might be brought back again to I lim, we should feel as 
 eager to achieve it as He felt eager to achieve it when he yielded 
 up His Son. 
 
 1 know what men say w hen the missionary ol)ligation is pressed 
 home on them in this broad way. They say if you speak of mis- 
 sions in that way you are simply using "missions" as though the 
 word were synonymous with Christian activity, ^'ou have no right 
 to focus on the evangelization of the heathen world the entire 
 missionary love of (iod. Rut what a simple device it is on our 
 ])art for holding to the theory of a God of all mankind while we 
 pull Hiiu down to be a little racial God, which is all He is to most 
 of us, an Anglo-Saxon (iod, an American God, a European God, 
 }X0 God of all mankind. If we believed in Him as the God of all 
 mankind we should be driven by that very conception of him to go 
 with oiu" ( iospcl to all mankind and to deem no single human soul 
 dearer to J [im than any other human soul, and every human soul 
 entitled to the Gospel on the same groimds which entitle tis to it, 
 and needing the (iOSpcl on the same terms as we need the Gospel. 
 No consideration gives men the Gospel or makes the Gospel of 
 any worth to men that does not lay man imder the obligation to 
 give that Gos])el to all mankind. We have it on terms that make 
 it the ]iroperty of every human soul. \\'e have it because it is 
 \hv < iospel of a God who loved the whole world and whose child 
 "every child of man is. And I am no true child of llis nor any 
 'true menil)er of tlie Ghurcb that ])ears the name of llis Son if I do 
 liot live in oliedience to the same great passion that swaxed him in 
 •desiring to see the ideals of liis heart, realizeil in the coming of 
 liis kingdom throughout the wlioU- world. There never yet has 
 T)ecn any l)ranch of the Christian Church that rose to the level of 
 this gri-at conception. 
 
 ( )h. my frii'uds, what a ])rivilege is yours to make your Church 
 lhis Church, ^'ours is a Cluu"ch that has never wavered in the 
 purity of its testimon\-. A ( "luu-ch whose candle casts no wavering 
 •and imcertain light, ^■ours is a Chm-cb that holds fast bv the 
 ;great < iod of rdl mankind. ;ind b-sus Christ 1 lis .Sou. all mankind's 
 
place; of missions in the thought of god. 59 
 
 Saviour. Why will you not lift the level of your activities to the 
 high grade of your Christian faith? Why will you not go out 
 into the world to do among these sixteen million of people laid on 
 your shoulders as your distinct and specific charge, the work to 
 which }nu are called by these convictions which you hold, and 
 which summon you to make the evangelization of these sixteen 
 millions of people your prayer by night and your activity by day? 
 Once a Christian Church arose resolved to achieve this thing, 
 there is no power on earth that could stay it. With God acting 
 with it, fulfilling the specific mission God set for it, there is no 
 power on earth that would stay it in its course. If you will, you 
 can give the gospel of Christ to those sixteen millions of people 
 before we younger men and women here tonight have passed 
 away. If the Christian Church throughout the whole world only 
 would live by the faith that she professes to Relieve we could make 
 this whole world God's in fact as it is God's in truth, before the 
 generation to which we belong had passed away to render its 
 account to Him. ( )h my friends, what unbelief, what coldness of 
 heart, what attachment to evil, keeps us back from our glorious 
 duty and our splendid privilege. You remember the word of 
 Keshub Chunder Sen. He did not see very clearly the face of 
 Jesus Christ on which we have looked. He had touched only the 
 distant border of his garment, and you recall the words he spoke 
 in the last of all those strange addresses of his before the collapse 
 that came at the end. "None but Jesus, none but Jesus, none but 
 Jesus is worthy to wear the diadem of India, and He shall have it." 
 And if none but Jesus is worthy to wear the diadem of India who 
 but Jesus is worthy to wear the diadem of Egypt or of South 
 America, or of China, or of the islands of the sea ? Shall He have 
 it, shall He have it? My friends, let us do our best to get it for 
 Him, and when we have got it let us lay it down upon His brow, 
 the brow of the Saviour of all mankind, and cover with its glory 
 forever the scars of that crown of thorns which He won in seek- 
 dno- to save the whole round world. 
 
WEDNESDAY MORNING. 
 The True Spirit of Missions: Rev. Joseph Kyle, D.D. 
 
 Fifty Years of Foreign Missions in Egypt: Rev. Charles R. 
 Watson. 
 
THE TRUE SPIRIT OF MISSIONS. 
 
 lllE REV. J()Si-:i'lI K\1J-:, 1). 1). 
 
 /// John, 7-tV; "Because that for Flis name's sake tliey went 
 forth, fakin;:; nothin:^ of the Gentiles. Jl'e therefore on^hf to re- 
 ceire sneh, that zee might be felloiehe'pers to the truth." 
 
 The success of missions in apostolic times has been matter of 
 wonder to all succeeding generations. It has been the joy of the- 
 church to recall these "years of the right hand of the Most High," 
 to her deliverance from doubt and fear, and to her establishment 
 in that most holy faith which sings : 
 
 "The Lord of us hath mindful liccn 
 And He will l.less us still." 
 
 Vet. nothwithstanding her repeated recollection cf the itnparal- 
 leled triumphs of Christianity over pagan systeius of the "Greeks" 
 and of the "Barbarians." of the "wise" and the "foolish" through- 
 out the vast empire of Rome, it is manifest that the church has 
 failed ''in soiue measure to learn the lessons God would teach her 
 by them. The joy of past victory has been great, and rightly so, 
 but not so great, her sense of present duty. She has been stand- 
 ing on tiptoe shouting, "What hath God wrought!" And this is 
 well. But with a resolute, resourceful enemy still keeping the field, 
 with doors of opportunity opening on every side into which she 
 has not yet entered, she should have been found more frequently 
 upon her knees asking, "What wilt Thou have me to do?" 
 Touching the glorious record of Paul, Apollos, and Cephas, which 
 is a part of her present heritage, it may well be questioned 
 whether her active imitation has ever measured up to her avowed 
 admiration. 
 
 What is the secret of the marvelous success of the church of the 
 first centuries in evangelizing the heathen? It is not to be attri- 
 buted to any peculiar endowment of power or furnishing for 
 service that is not now attainable. The same Holy Spirit in whom 
 are all gifts and graces abides in the church and shall be with her 
 even unto the end in all the fullness of His power. The same 
 gospel, which was then and ever shall be the "power of God unto 
 
 63 
 
64 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 salvation to every one that believeth" remains with her ; and tlie 
 will of (lod (»ur Saviour now as then is to "have all men to be 
 saved and come unto the knowledge of the truth." There were 
 giants in those days it is true, but they were men of like passions 
 with ourselves. There will be giants in our day also where men 
 shall be mightily filled with the Holy Spirit and constrained by the 
 lovj of Christ. 
 
 There is no hidden, mysterious '"secret of success" to be learned 
 by a study of the young church's experience. But here in a 
 brief letter, one of the last written by the last of the apostles, a 
 chief reason of her power is made manifest in the mission motive 
 that controlled both the heralds of the gospel and those who seiat 
 them forth. 
 
 "liecause that for llis name's sake they went forth ^"^ We 
 therefore ought to receive such." 
 
 It .'^eems to me that this scripture may very profitably be made 
 the subject of our meditation during this devotional hour, since 
 it is the I lol\ Spirit's own representation of that which is worth- 
 iest of (iiu- stu(l\ and imitation touching 
 
 Tin; .Si'iRiT oi- MissioN.s and iiii-: Siim-oki' of Mis.sions. 
 
 I'oiir words serve to declare the divine ideal of the motive 
 principle that should i)romi)t to witnessing for Jesus Christ, 
 whether in the centers of Christian influence or at the utmost 
 hoimds of earth, "•'"or his name's sake." 
 
 The apostles and their fellow-missionaries rightly understood 
 their call to hear witness to Jesus Christ the I'erson: "Ye shall 
 be witn<.s>es unto Me," "1 le is a chosen \essel mito Me to bear My 
 name,"" "Lo. I am with \oii alwaw"' So did their Lord repre- 
 .sent tiie character and the object of their mission and assure them 
 of llis personal presence as they should give lestimt)ny to the 
 trutli as It is in Mini. Therefore C"hrist was all in all to them, 
 for luarl and si ul and mind and strt'ngth. lo them to live was 
 (^■|ni>>t. riuir duls was doiu- "as unto the Lord and not unto 
 men."' The\- deterniint'd not to know anything "save Jesus 
 <'hrist and I lim crucilieil.'" and so to set llim before the very eyes 
 of those to whom they preached llis gospel. The motive that 
 constrained them was not simply loyalty to a principle — it was 
 that, but inori'. it was devotion to a l\-rson ; not merely zeal for the 
 truth— il was that to tlu- consuming degree — but more, it was 
 love to llim Who is the 'I'ruth. It is this spirit alone that can fit 
 line to \)v either a inail\ r oi' a fellow lu-lper to tlu- truth. 
 
TRUE SPIRIT OP MISSIONS. 65 
 
 "For His name's sake" they went forth, those consecrated mis- 
 aionaries of the early church, following their Lord's example 
 whose meat it was to do the will of Him that sent Him and leaving 
 us an example that we should follow in their steps. Witness Peter 
 and John coming from the presence of the Sanhedrin, bruised 
 and bleeding, but "rejoicing that they were counted worthy to 
 suffer shame for the name." Witness Paul, travel-stained and 
 weary with long journeys into the "regions beyond," the "marks 
 of the Lord Jesus" on every member of his body, when danger 
 threatened in the home land^ where he should have found a royal 
 welcome, standing forth to say to his weeping brethren, "I am 
 ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the 
 name of the Lord Jesus." Witness the martyrs and confessors 
 of succeeding generations, carrying the gospel of grace into the 
 very centers of Satanic influence and power; so ill-furnished for 
 service as the church would now regard them, clad in sheep-skins 
 and goat- skins, sheltered in dens and caves of the earth, wander- 
 ing in deserts and mountains, being destitute, afflicted, tormented, 
 matched with wild beasts in the arena or bound to the stake and so 
 sent home to God in chariots of flame ; witnessing, toiling, daring, 
 •enduring, suffering, dying "For His name's sake." 
 
 It was this mightiest of constraining influences, love to Christ, 
 that the love of Christ constrains, which sent David Brainerd into 
 the American wilderness to endure hardness, cold, hunger, dis- 
 ease, and to dare death at the hands of savages. Hear that young 
 martyr-missionary, whose words were so potent to bring convic- 
 tion to the souls of red men, who being dead, yet speaks with 
 manifold, greater power than in life, in every mission field of the 
 world by the tongues of earnest witnesses whose souls have been 
 set on fire by the flames of his zeal — hear him, while yet a student 
 in preparation for his work, "Here am I, Lord, send me ; send me 
 to the ends of the earth, send me to the rough, the savage pagans 
 of the wilderness, send me from all that is called comfort here, 
 send me to death itself if it be but in Thy service and to promote 
 Thy Kingdom." 
 
 It was this same spirit of devotion that drew Christian Schwartz 
 and William Carey to India, Robert Morrison to China, Adoniram 
 Judson to Burmah, John Williams to the South-Sea Islands, their 
 souls following hard after Jesus Christ and caring not whither 
 He might lead them, if only they might see His face and rejoice in 
 His love. 
 
 Henry Martyr heard the voice of his beloved calling in far-off 
 
66 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILKK COXVIiXTlON. 
 
 Persia, and with soul rapture like Isaiah's and devotion single as- 
 tiiat of the spouse, he flung earthly ease and honor to the winds, 
 "For His name's sake" entering into that moral Sahara, that deso- 
 late "death's valley." as eagerly, as joyously as if it had been a 
 Paradise, and there burning out for God. David Livingstone would 
 never have hidden himself in the wilds of Africa, but that in every 
 sense his life was "hid with Christ in God." He refused the favor 
 that the church and the world also would have showered upon 
 him, separated himself from the companionship of friends, the 
 sweet sympathies of wife and children, "for His name's sake." 
 
 This is the mother-motive as it is the master-motive of all earn- 
 est and successful Christian effort, the all-comprehending spirit. 
 as it is the all-constraining spirit of missions in the home land, or 
 in the foreign field. No other can claim its place, no other can 
 endure apart from it, "for PTis name's sake.'" 
 
 We have heard much of the church's duty to the unsaved, of the 
 necessity that is laid upon her to preach the gospel to the poor lost 
 world, but not too much ; this obligation cannot be too strongly 
 emphasized. Startling arrays of facts and figures have been pre- 
 sented again and again setting forth the darkness and wretched- 
 ness of heathendom. Let the truth and the whole truth touching 
 our shameful neglect of duty and the hopelessness of the heathen 
 world be told over and over until it shall burn itself into our hearts 
 and consciences. But, friends, if the church is to be quickened to 
 a holy enthusiasm for missions, if the zeal that consumes is to be 
 kindled on her heart's altar, then nuist she look not less on the 
 hopeless cradles and hopeless homes and hopeless graves of India 
 and China and Africa, but more on the manger of Bethlehem, 
 the carpenter's lodge at Nazareth and the borrowed tomb in the 
 garden, where the Son of the Highest, "overfall God blessed for- 
 evermore," humbled ITimself to live and to die for men for His 
 great love wherewith He loved them. "Ye know the grace of our 
 l."r<l jesus Christ, that though He w^is rich, yet for your sakes 
 Me became poor, that ye through His poverty might be rich." 
 'J'herefore "for His name's sake" spend and be spent that He 
 may "see of the travail of His soul and be .satisfied." When at 
 thought of the stable that marks the beginning of that life of sacri- 
 fice and the cross that marks its end, one learns to say with fohn, 
 and to nuan it as John meant it. "Herein is Love:" or, with Paul, 
 He " loved me and gave Himself for me," then will he be glad to 
 .say also "What shall I do. Lord?" i-Lvery prayer he offers to the 
 Lord of the harvest to "send forth laborers into the harvest" will 
 
TKUl': Sl'lKlT oi' -MISSIONS. 67' 
 
 be an otfer of himself to his Lord's service, to serve where He will 
 and as He will 'for His name's sake." 
 -Note next the teaching of the inspired apostle as to 
 
 The Sufport of jMissioxs. 
 
 We have both example and precept here. "Taking nothing 
 of the Gentiles," that is the example; "We aught to receive such," 
 that is the precept. 
 
 "Nothing of the Gentiles." It was reckoned a fundamental 
 principle of missions by the early Christian Church that the church 
 should sustain her own work and not compromise herself by seek- 
 ing the assistance of the world, from which by her Lord's com- 
 mandment and her o\vn confession she was separate. She had a 
 two-fold purpose in maintaining such a principle. She would not 
 be misunderstood by the world, or subject herself to the suspicion 
 that she was mercenary in spirit and motive. Paul worked with 
 his own hands to support himself in proof of the genuineness of 
 his devotion to the cause of Christ, and in demonstration of the 
 truth of his claim, "I seek not yours, but you." But above 
 arid beyond this, the young church in the purity of her zeal 
 and the thoroughness of her separation would alsogiX^e emphasis 
 to the principle that is as old as the church herself, that it does 
 make d*[fiference whence come the means that are to be devoted to 
 the support of the gospel. Therefore her missionaries went forth 
 "taking nothing of the Gentiles." This practice is not so widely 
 prevalent as it was when John wrote this epistle. There are 
 churches that will gladly take anything and everything that the 
 "Gentile" will give, and even cringe like beggars before wealthy 
 men of the world to secure their help in the prosecution of their 
 Master's work. 
 
 God, as He can make the wrath of man to praise Him, can also 
 make the wealth of the world to serve Him. The gold and the 
 silver are His, w^hosoever may hold them and howsoever they may 
 have been obtained. He may take them from their unworthy 
 claimants and place them in the keeping of His stewards. But 
 the church may not consent to receive the world's proffered sup." 
 port, nor resort to worldly measures to fill her treasuries. She is 
 not of the world as her King and Lord is not. The world and its 
 prince have nothing in Him, and they may have neither part nor 
 lot in her. Every revival period in her history has served to mag- 
 nify this principle, which is as clearly taught in the gospel as in the 
 law, that God's Israel may not accept wealth that is marked by 
 
68 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 Gentile uncleanliness, whatever may be the rank and standing of 
 the offerer. The King of Sodom may not, can not, make Abraham 
 rich. David must not, David will not make the Lord of 
 Israel pensioner to the Jebusite. The burden of supporting, nay, 
 rather the privilege of sustaining all the missions of the church 
 belongs, as did the bearing of the hallowed symbols of God's wor- 
 ship in the olden time, to those whom the blood of sprinkling has 
 consecrated to the service of the Lord. 
 
 Because of their Christ-like devotion to the world and their 
 Christ-like separation from the world, John says these missionar- 
 ies of the cross ought to be sustained by the church whose mes- 
 sengers they are. There are two emphatic words in the apostle's 
 representation of the church's duty. "We ought to receive." 
 "We ought." — "for His name's sake" they go, the love of Christ 
 constrains them else they ought not to go. Necessity is laid upon 
 them, yea woe is to them if they go not. This is the "ought" that 
 sends them forth. "For His name's sake" must we also who re- 
 main do our part. The love of Christ must likewise constrain us. 
 We must acknowledge the necessity that is laid on us. Yea, woe 
 is to us if we do not meet our duty to these heralds of the gospel. 
 This is the "ought" that rests on us. 
 
 "We ought to receive such," "to welcome" such the Revision 
 has it. There is another reading of the Greek text which employs 
 another form of the verb, or rather the same verb with a different 
 prepositional prefix, the meaning of which is "to take up by plac- 
 ing oneself under the object to be borne." This will allow the 
 rendering, "We aught to sustain such." This is the significance 
 of John's statement of the church's duty whichever reading may 
 be adopted, for surely a missionary might well reckon that, a sorry 
 sort of "welcome," a cold "reception," which did not include the 
 tender of needed sympathy and help. 
 
 We ought to sustain such, devoting our strength and means 
 to their supi)ort, stretching out to them the hands of Christian 
 sympathy and bearing them u]) in the hands of prayer, 
 presenting our bodies to them and .so presenting them to the Lord 
 a "living sacrifice," and if need be, as the same apostle elsewhere 
 urges, "laying down our lives for the brethren." 
 
 A well-known incident in the life of the best known missionary 
 of modern times serves to illustrate the apostle's meaning here. 
 Shortly after the organization of that famous missionary society 
 at Kettering, one hundred and twelve years ago, correspondence 
 was opened with one John Thomas, a Christian surgeon in the 
 
trub: spirit of missions. %P 
 
 service of the East India Company, whose spirit had been stirred 
 within him, as was Paul's at Athens, where he saw the milHons 
 of that great province wholly given to idolatry. The narrative of 
 his evangelistic efforts in that dark land produced a profound im- 
 pression upon the members of the society and moved Andrew 
 Fuller to say,"Brethren there is a gold-mine in India, but it seems 
 almost as deep as the center of the earth. Who will venture to ex- 
 plore it?" "I will venture to go down,"" was the swift response of 
 William Carey, "but you my brethren must hold the ropes." This 
 they solemnly engaged to do, pledging their hearty support so long 
 as they should live. Unquestionably it was the promise of his 
 Lord and Master, "Lo, I am with you all the days," that first of all 
 and last of all and all in all was the rock of Carey"s heart and the 
 basis of his confidence ; but who will say that his brethren's pledge 
 of sympathy and help had naught to do in strengthening that zeal- 
 ous missionary's faith and encouraging him to hope even to the 
 end. A like sacred obligation rests on the churches and mission- 
 ary societies of our day, and we who must acknowledge the right- 
 eousness of the bond are verily guilty of the breach of one of the 
 holiest of brotherly covenants if we fail to "hold the ropes"' and to 
 be "fellow-helpers to the truth." 
 
 But supporters must themselves be supported. If a church 
 would sustain her messengers as she ought, then must she have 
 a real, a vital, a conscious hold on Christ. "Teneo et Teneor" 
 is a favorite motto with many as the expression of their faith 
 and trust. Is it not better to write the words in the reverse 
 order and as to say, "I am held and I hold?" Specially as we 
 think of the faith that is exercised on behalf of others is this the 
 better representation. A faith that takes hold on the "strong 
 Son of God," because it feels itself in the grasp of His omnipo- 
 tence, — a faith that thus takes hold on God for others and then 
 takes hold on others for God. You have seen a chain of separate 
 links held together by the mysterious influence of magnetism. 
 The length of the chain was proportionate to the strength of the 
 current that fixed the first link to the magnet. The measure of a 
 church's ability to be of real service in sustaining missions is the 
 strength of her grasp on Christ, of her life in Him and her love to 
 Him. 
 
 Dr. Duff once said, "If there were more abiding in Christ there 
 would be less abiding in England." True enough, but all cannot 
 go from England. Nevertheless the words of the grand old mis- 
 sionary of the cross enfold a principle that finely applies even to 
 
70 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEIE; CONVKNTION. 
 
 those who must needs remain at home. For sure it is that if we 
 were Hving nearer to Christ we would hve nearer to our brethren 
 who have gone forth "for His name's sake." If we were Hving 
 more unto Him, who loved us and gave Himself for us, we would 
 live more unto all that are His. So also would it come to pass 
 that our love to Christ would find expression not only in sympathy 
 with those who minister in His name, but also in compassion for 
 the poor lost souls to whom they minister. And we would read 
 •out of John's \vords that which the Spirit of Christ has written into 
 them, "we ought to pity such that, we may be fellow-helpers to the 
 trulli." For let it be noted that a mission-sustaining church must 
 have a heart conviction of her obligation to those who are lost and 
 perishing in sin. 
 
 I once watched a company of miners working for the rescue of 
 two of their companions who had been caught in a tunnel by a 
 mass of sand and earth that had fallen. One of the unfortunates 
 was the brother of one of the rescuing party. There was no lack 
 of interest on the part of any who worked so hopelessly, but the 
 brother's interest was all absorbing. Flis shovel was wielded as 
 with the strength of three men. It was a brother whom he hoped 
 to save. A brother in the horrible pit ! It was this that brought 
 Jesus Christ to earth, to the manger and to the cross. A brother 
 for whom Christ died standing on the very brink of Flell ! It is 
 this that has quickened the steps of every missionary of the cross 
 that ever went forth into the dark places of the earth. A brother 
 lost and I must find him or send some one to do the service. My 
 brother's keeper? Yes. There are no Cains in mission fields or 
 in missionary churches. "I am debtor both to Greeks and to 
 Jiarbarians." So did Paul acknowledge his obligation to those 
 who had not heard the gospel. If with 'such recognition of our 
 relationship to all whom we may serve, we had also a worthy con- 
 ception of the deptlis of woe to which a people without the gospel 
 must descend. I think tlie sense of obligation would lie more 
 heavily and mure tenderly upon our hearts. John Howard 
 traveled throughout Europe visiting the jails of the chief cities, 
 undismayed l)y the foulness and loathesomeness that met him 
 vver\ where and the disease and death that lurked in those chamb- 
 ers of horrors that passed for prisons in Europe one hundred and 
 fifty years ago. He took passage in a plague infected vessel that 
 at the end of the voyage he might be subjected to the extremely 
 rigorous but wholly inefficient quarantine measures then in vogue. 
 His purpose was that he might see and know and feel the miscrv 
 
TRur; sriRTT of missioxs. 71 
 
 lie sought to relieve. In human sphere and measure his Hfe was 
 devoted to the imitation of Him who "redeemed us from the curse 
 of the law^ being- made a curse for us." Could we, brethren, in 
 the spirit of John Howard, in the spirit of Jesus Christ, retaining 
 all the finer, the heavenly sensibilities with which grace has en- 
 ■dowed and ennobled our nature — could we not only witness with 
 our eyes but even enter into the actual experience of the poverty 
 -and suffering and heart-wretchedness to which heathenism has 
 doomed so many millions of our race, and apprehended the all-but- 
 infinite distance between Christian civilization and pagan barbar- 
 ism, I think there w^ould be small need for appeals for sympathy 
 ■and help such as now come to us from the dark places of the 
 world, and too often fall upon deaf ears and indifferent hearts. 
 Our Lord has not exacted such a sacrifice of us, but He asked us 
 to recognize the obligation that attaches to every gift of grace, 
 freely to give to others as we ourselves have freely received of 
 Him. and to own ourselves, "for His name's sake," as debtors to 
 all who have less than we enjoy. In the larger law of the gospel 
 -it is declared that duty to God and duty toman are exactly paral- 
 lel, that indeed they are as one line coincident throughout the en- 
 tire length the latter extends, the only difference being that the 
 one outreaches the other and gives direction to it. The first and 
 great* commandment of the law is, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
 God, with all thy heart ;" and the second is like unto it. "Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbor as thy self." 
 
 Place side by side with the two great commandments of Jesus 
 Christ, the two great acknowledgments of obligation, which make 
 manifest the spirit of Christ in Paul. Apparently answering' the 
 charge of cold-hearted, censorious critics in Corinth, that he had 
 passed the bounds of prudence and propriety in speech and action 
 in his zeal for the gospel, Paul said, "whether we be beside our- 
 selves it is to God, or whether w^e be sober it is for your cause." 
 The form into which he cast this statement is more significant. 
 There seems to be at first sight a rhetorical defect or inaccuracy in 
 the antithesis or parallelism as it really is. Why did he not say, 
 "\Miether we be beside ourselves or be sober it is to God?" He 
 did say it far more emphatically than if he had so expressed his 
 thought, and at the same time he set forth this great principle 
 • which grace has magnified, that the cause of man is the cause of 
 God as well. Paul found his rhetoric in the gospel of the cross, 
 his logic in the life of Him who said "Inasmuch as ye have done 
 it to one of the least of these mv brethren ve have done it unto 
 
72 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBII^EE CONVENTION. 
 
 me." Howsoever his zeal might find expression, whether it was. 
 the divine or the human phase of obUgation that Avas first in his 
 thought, it was the love of Christ that constrained him, and his 
 judgment that all should live unto Him who died for them was. 
 ever quickening into action in his own unselfish life for men. 
 
 A church of "fellow-helpers to the truth" must be in the noblest 
 sense "of tlie truth," and "walk in the truth," and "abide in the 
 truth." The truth to which she must hold is the truth as it is in 
 Jesus. For length and breadth, all the truth that lies between the 
 vision of the sinless garden and the apocalypse of the Holy City ; 
 for height and depth, all the truth that lies between the blessed 
 announcement of a Heaven and the dread revelation of a Hell ; for 
 fullness, all the truth that lies between the all-sufficiency of Jesu* 
 Christ and the all-deficiency of men ; for center and circumference 
 and comprehension Him who "was and is and is to come," "the 
 way, the truth and the life." Only such a faith, such a theology, 
 will make a missionary church. 
 
 In a little company of Christians the question was raised, "How 
 shall we reach the full-blooded Indian with the gospel?" One of 
 them answered "I will tell you. Send a full-blooded Christian after 
 him." A full-blooded Christian is one full fed on the Bread of 
 Life ; who believes that all Scripture is given by inspiration of God 
 and is profitable to accomplish the purpose it is appointed to serve. 
 From Christians of such type and character come the best mission- 
 aries and the best supporters of missions at home and abroad. A 
 half gospel, a mutilated Bible, is a failure as an evangelizing and 
 enlarging or an enthusing agency. The Book of God dissected 
 and inter])reted according to the canons of criticism adopted in 
 certain self-lauded schools of our own and other lands is proselyt- 
 ing rather than converting in its power. It makes its perverts, 
 followers of men rather than disciples of Christ. They may be- 
 come, they often do become propagandists, but never evangelists. 
 Liberal Christianity will never disciple the nations. Reference has 
 frequently been made in missionary addresses and publications to 
 the mission of one whom a society of liberal Christians once sent 
 to India to convert the natives to Unitarianism. He himself soon 
 became a member of the Brahmo-Somaj, an association of eclec- 
 tics in religion, professing to select from all systems the best that 
 is in them and to combine these chosen principles into one body 
 of truth, so the resultant conglomerate resembling in constitution 
 the feet and tcx-s of the great image of Nebuchadnezzar's dream 
 and dounu-d to a like destruction. That missionary's experience 
 
TKL'I". SIM KIT OF MISSION'S. iS 
 
 goes to prove, that a gospel, — if it be allowable to employ this 
 divine title in such connection — a gospel that does not magnify 
 the divinity of Jesus Christ is quickly vanquished in conflict with 
 paganism. 
 
 Evidence comes readily to hand to show also that liberalism in' 
 belief is by no means one and the same with liberality in gift and- 
 service in the cause of missions. One does not like to make com- 
 parisons between denominations in this respect. lUit when the 
 comparisons come ready made by those who are the sufferers in 
 the case, it is no breach of Christian courtesy to quote them. One 
 such was furnished a few years ago at a meeting of Boston L'nit- 
 arians, on which occasion Rev. Edward Everett Hale is reported 
 to have said, that, in a given length of time, the fifteen congre- 
 gational churches of Worchester, Mass., gave more money to* 
 missions than did all the Unitarian societies of the I'nited States, 
 then some four hundred and fifty in number. That is a most sig- 
 nificant contrast, and the reason of the difference is not far to- 
 seek. 
 
 Dr. Duff, in his famous missionary sermon a half centurv ago,- 
 taking as his text the first and second verses of the sixty-seventh 
 Psalm, and making "Missions the Chief End of the Church" his 
 theme, rang the changes on the principle that the church that is 
 not evangelistic will soon cease to be evangelical. That was the 
 truth for the times, but that which at least as much as any other 
 is the "present truth" is this, that the church that ceases to be 
 evangelical will soon cease to be evangelistic. We need men and 
 women full of faith and of the Holy (ihost. full-blooded Chris- 
 tians at home to sustain missions as well as full-blooded Christians- 
 in the field to prosecute missions. 
 
 A mission-sustaining Church must also have a firm persuasion 
 of the efficiency of the truth of God and the sufficiency of the ( lod 
 of truth to make disciples of all the nations. "My word shall not 
 return unto Me void, but it shall accomplish that which 1 please 
 and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." Relying nj^on 
 such assurances as this, David, filled with the S])irit. summons all 
 the lands to praise, to serve the Lord with gladness and to conic 
 into His presence with singing. ' From the towers of his palacr he 
 might almost have looked to the boundaries of the territ(irv that 
 then owned the sway of the King of Kings, nevertlu less he sent out 
 the call to every nation and people and tongue. 'l"o what sul)liinitv 
 of faith does the "sweet Psalmist" rise in that one hundred and 
 seventeenth Psalm, anticipating the glorious day when hi< owit 
 
74 FOREIGN MISSIOXAUY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 •■Hallelujah Chorus" shall circle the world with praise to the 
 Recleemer-Kin,2:. In like triumphant faith, Paul preached Christ 
 crucified. To the Jew such a gospel was a stumbling block and to 
 the Greek it was foolishness, nevertheless Paul dared to assert that 
 (iod had highly exalted this crucified Christ and "given Him a 
 uanie which is above name, that at the name of Jesus every knee 
 should bow of things in heaven and things in earth and things un- 
 der the earth ; and that every tongue should confess that Jesus 
 Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father." O, for the faith 
 of David and of Paul, which cou^.d thus reach out over millenniums 
 of time and uncounted leagues of land and sea, then shadowed 
 with the blackness of darkness, and claim all the world for Christ. 
 ■"We see not yet all things put under Him." The evidence is 
 painfully clear and overwhelmingly abundant that establishes 
 this statement. The outward prospect of sight, while it furnishes 
 nmch reason for joy., also presents vastly more that makes the 
 heart sore and sad. "We sec not yet." Put the forward prospect 
 of hope and the upward prospect of faith warrant the confidence, 
 that, although the dominion of King Jesus is not yet acknowl- 
 -cdged by the world, His final and complete triumph is as sure as 
 the i^romise and the oath of God. We may sometimes grow 
 heart-sick and soul-wearied notwithstanding the many exceeding 
 great and ]-)recious promises, but "fie shall not fail nor be dis- 
 couraged till He have set judgment in the earth, and the isles 
 shall wait for His law." 
 
 There is a scene ])ictured in the gospel story which is an un- 
 failing source of hope to witnesses for the truth whether in the 
 bome-land or in the Foreign field, assuring them as it does of their 
 Pord's ])resent interest in the struggle between light and darkness, 
 truth and error, and of the speedy triumph tliat shall l)e in 1 lis own 
 time. The twelve disciples are in a little fisher-l)oat in the midst 
 of Galilee, hopcles.sly struggling against the j)ower of the sea. It 
 is a time of night and storm. Away on a mountain on the shore 
 their Lord is praying. I'.ut they are not forgotten, n.or can cloud 
 •and darkness hide them from His sight. "He saw them toiling 
 in rowing:" and "making the cause of tlu-ir (lisma\- the means of 
 His a])])roacIi," walking on the waves that threatened to engulf 
 them, He came to their deliverance, bringing calm to the tossing 
 •.sea and ])eace to their troubled hearts. ■'It is 1, lie nt^t afraid," 
 when they had received Him into the ship, "immediately the ship 
 Avas at the land wliitlier the\ went," although, but a moment be- 
 fore thev were in the midst of the sea. 
 
TRUK SPIRIT OF MISSIONS. 75 
 
 Let the church see in this the picture of her rescue and the evil 
 principalities and power that assail her, the revelation of this de- 
 feat. What time the night is darkest, what time the storm is fierc- 
 est, what time the rowers' arms are weariest and their hearts are 
 readiest to faint, behold He cometh, to whom the Father hath 
 given all power in Heaven and in earth. He will quell the rage 
 of men and of devils. He will tread down their power, and at 
 His coming immediately the ship will be at the haven whither 
 it is bound. For every time of need or trial, the gracious word, 
 ''Lo, I am with you all the days," gives assurance that our "labor 
 is not in vain in the Lord," that "he that goeth forth and weepeth, 
 bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing 
 bringing in his sheaves with him." And more, the "blessed hope 
 and glorious appearing of our great God and Saviour Jesus Christ" 
 justify our absolute confidence in the efficiency of the "glorious 
 gospel of the blessed God." to make disciples of all the nations. 
 Therefore send it forth "into all the world" and "unto every crea- 
 lure," "for His name's sake." 
 
FIFTY YEARS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS IN EGYPT. 
 
 THE REV. CHARLES R. WATSON. 
 
 As we address ourselves to our theme, "Fifty Years of Foreign 
 Missions in Egypt," it is necessary to recognize the clearly defined 
 limitations of our subject: 
 
 Ours is a limited theme. It is not the archaeology, nor the 
 politics, nor the irrigation of Egypt with which we have to do. 
 It is not travel, nor romance, nor a comparative study of religions 
 which is before us. On each of these subjects there are books by 
 the score. Our theme limits us to foreign missionary work in 
 Egypt, and we are even required to pass by in silence those early 
 efiforts of the Moravian Church and of the Church Missionary 
 Society — efforts which preceded and helped to prepare the way for 
 our incoming. 
 
 The aim of our discussion of this theme is also to be clearly 
 recognized. It is no selfish aim. We are indeed celebrating a 
 half-century of the foreign missionary work of our denomination 
 — the United Presbyterian Church of North America — but we 
 recognize that if it is given to a particular regiment to storm a 
 stronghold of the enemy the glory of the achievement is shared 
 in by the whole army, and the captured fortress belongs to the 
 whole winning side, as represented in the commander-in-chief wha 
 ordered its taking. Back of the triumph of our own Church is the 
 triumph of the. Gospel, and back of the Gospel is Christ. At His 
 feet we lay our laurels down. 
 
 No great movement is intelligible apart from the circumstances 
 under which it is accomplished. To understand the foreign mis- 
 sionary movement of the past fifty years in Egypt we must know 
 something about the conditions under which this work was car- 
 ried on. 
 
 CoxDiTioxs OF Mission Work. 
 
 The ICgypt of 1854 was territorially as large as it is to-day, but 
 its poi)ulation was considerably less than it is now. Then, as now, 
 Egypt proper extended from the Mediterranean along the Nile 
 Valley to the Second Cataract. 969 miles. Then, as now, the por- 
 
 7G 
 
FIFTY YFARS Ol' FORFIGN MISSIONS IN' KCYI'T. 77 
 
 tion lying between the First and Second Cataracts was of little 
 consequence. Imagine a valley on an average seven and one-half 
 miles in width, the river Nile in the center, a narrow strip of 
 cultivated land on each side, limestone ranges of hills one on 
 each side, and beyond these the 'man-eating desert." to use an 
 Oriental phrase ; then imagine this narrow fertile valley opening 
 into a veritable garden — the Delta — 2,740,000 acres of the richest 
 soil in the world, and you have a fair idea both of the Egypt of 
 yesterday and of the Egypt of to-day, a land whose total cultivated 
 area is barely that of our two small States, New Hampshire and 
 Connecticut, and yet the granary of the world, the coveted prize of 
 fifty centuries of conqueror?., the home of the eldest civilization 
 the world has ever known, and the seat of some of the mightiest 
 world powers that have molded history. Such is the country 
 which our foreign missionary movement has purposed occupying. 
 
 At the beginning of the Christian era, in the days of Emperor 
 Augustine, the population of Egypt was computed at ( 25 millions, 
 including Tripoli) about 18 millions. This gives us some idea 
 of the population which this fertile valley may well support. One 
 hundred years ago, however, at the time of the French expedition 
 into Egypt, the population was estimated at a bare two and a half 
 millioii. This gives us some idea of the possible reduction ot 
 population, almost approaching extinction, through war, tyranny 
 and epidemic. When our first missionaries reached Egypt the 
 population of Egypt was reckoned to be five millions ; to-day it is 
 almost ten. Such is the population which our foreign missionary 
 movement has purjiosed reaching. 
 
 In setting about their task of making Jesus Christ known to 
 the people of Egypt our early missionaries found themsehes con- 
 fronted by certain clearly defined problems : 
 
 I. One of the problems arose from the hostile character of 
 Egypt's existing form of government. We pass this problem by. 
 
 II. Another problem with which our early missionaries to 
 Egypt had to do was that of ignorance and illiteracy. This prob- 
 lem we also pass by for lack of time. 
 
 III. Another and the chief problem of foreign missionary 
 work in Egypt was that which had to do with the religious faith 
 of the Egyptians. In Egypt we have to do with two religious 
 systems— that of the Mohammedan world and that of the Coptic 
 Church. It is wholly impossi])le. with the time at cur disposal, to 
 set forth in detail the doctrines and practices of these two religions. 
 Rather must we limit ourselves to tlie briefest pen sketches: 
 
78 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 (i). First, Mohammedanism. One out of eight of the popula- 
 tion of the whole world is Mohammedan, but in Egypt nine out of 
 ten of the population are Mohammedan. Concerning this religion 
 certain outstanding facts are well known : Mohammedanism has 
 for its prophet, Mohammed ; for its Bible, the Koran ; Friday for 
 Sabbath ; its creed is. "there is no God but Allah, and Mohannned 
 is the prophet of God ;" for its code of morals, regulated license ; 
 for its method of salvation, good works, and for its means of 
 persuasion, the sword. 
 
 It is necessary, however, to emphasize certain leading differ- 
 ences between it and Christianity, differences which become acute 
 in missionary endeavor : 
 
 There is the Moslem conception of God. The glory of Moham- 
 .medanism is its monotheism. The Moslem warrior's cry, "La 
 Ilaha: il Allah," "There is no God but God," at once pronounces 
 the infinite superiority of Mohammedanism over the crass idolatry 
 of heathenism, and wherever ^Mohammedanism comes into touch 
 with idolatry there is sufficient power in this monotheistic faith 
 to enable it to win, in spite of all that is to be charged against it. 
 But the Moslem conception of God stands condemned as defective 
 when placed in the light of that knowledge of God which we have 
 in the face of Jesus Christ. Yonder, in His cold gray clouds is the 
 Moslem God glorious indeed in His unity, but distant and un- 
 approachable in His sovereignty and power. Your heart may 
 break with sorrow upon earth, there is no God of Love who takes 
 note. Your needs may be voiced in agonizing prayer to heaven ; 
 it matters not, the heavens are as brass ; He hears not and heeds 
 not ; He is too great. And so it comes that the Moslem's prayer is 
 that of adoration ; it is never that of communion. To his Creator 
 the Moslem may offer worship, but with the 'Creator he may never 
 have fellowship. Whether as cause or as result of this conception 
 of God, Mohammedanism offers no mediator between God and 
 man. Jesus was a great prophet ; more than that He was not. 
 
 A second difference appears in the conception of morality. 
 Mohammedanism is essentially an unmoral religion, for morality 
 has no essential character. Morality is subordinated to sover- 
 eignty. Tliat which is decreed or commanded is right. Some one 
 has said "It is not safe to give a sovereign place even to Deity 
 until we are assured of his character." But. examining Moham- 
 medanism, wc find its deity vested with sovereignty, but not with 
 righteousness. What He does is right because He does it, and it is 
 conceivable that He should decree theft, nnu'der. crime of anv sort : 
 
IIFI'V VICARS OF I'ORKIGN MISSIONS IN EGYPT. 79' 
 
 it iK'Conics rij^ht by His decree. 1'lie inllucnce of such conceptions 
 of morality upon practical living- are easy to see, and it explains 
 the fanaticism and unreasonableness so characteristic of the adher- 
 ents of this religion, for with them "might makes right." 
 
 Anot'hcr difference to be noted is that ivhich arises out of the 
 Moslem doctrine of fJie decrees, that fatalism which makes life but 
 a "checker board of nights and days where destiny with men for 
 pieces plays." This doctrine explains the apathy which Moham- 
 medanism has displayed toward every appeal and the indifference 
 with which crises, rich with possibilities for progress, are allowed 
 to pass unnoticed. 
 
 (2) To pass from the ^Moslem faith to that of the Coptic 
 Church, the question may be asked why waste precious time in 
 defining the religious position of a paltry one- fourteenth of the 
 population of Egypt. As we shall trace shortly the remarkable 
 successes which our missionary efforts have achieved among the 
 adherents of this faith, full justification will appear for a brief ref- 
 erence to their history, faith and life. 
 
 The Copts of to-day are the lineal descendants of the Christians 
 of the early centuries of our Christian era. and the Coptic Church 
 is in direct succession to the early Apostolic Church in Egypt. 
 Trad^ition and other evidence botii allow and point to the estab- 
 lishment of a Christian Church in Egypt, through the efforts and 
 co-operation of Mark and possibly also of Peter. An ancient set- 
 tlement, formerly of Jews, bears to-day the name Bablun and 
 clain:s to be the Babylon from which Peter's epistles were penned. 
 We have no time to trace the history of the foundation and estab- 
 lishment of this Christian Church, but, he it remembered, that 
 in the fourth century Christianity had made such headway ii» 
 Egypt that, at least formally, Eg3-pt was recognized as a Chris- 
 tian nation, and the power of the patriarch exceeded that of the 
 civil ruler. It was this Christian activity which produced such 
 men as Pantaenus and his more able scholar, Clement of Alex- 
 andria, that illustrious scholar and encyclopedic writer Origen and 
 later on Didymus, the blind teacher, and still later, and greatest of 
 all, Athanasius, defender of the Trinitarian faith against Arianism, 
 Such are the antecedents of the Coptic Church to-day; but here 
 we need to remember Dr. A. ^[. Fairbairn's remark: "No Church 
 can live on its past ; it must live by faith and duty in the present;: 
 no Cliurch has any claim to be whose only right is historical." 
 
 So we rightly ask what of the present of this church which 
 possesses such noble ancestry. Alas ! it is scarcelv possible tc 
 
-80 roUEiGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 ■i)riii,i^ one's thoui,Hits ](t\v enough to appreciate the present degra- 
 dation of this ancient Church, unless we follow her through the 
 years of her history and see that gradual loss of prestige and 
 power, that vitiation of doctrine and that distortion of life which 
 were her unfortunate experiences and which have brought her to 
 Ik r i)resent low estate as one of the fallen churches of the East. 
 
 in (Icseriliing this Coptic Church as it was in 1854, when our 
 lirst missionaries arrived in Cairo, it will be necessary to modify 
 the descrii)tion at a few points to make it a description of the 
 jiresent day Co])tic Church; but in many, if not the majority, of 
 respects, what was true fifty years ago is essentially true of the 
 l.'optic Church of to-day. 
 
 /■Irsf to be noted is the Mowphysite error held by the Coptic 
 L'hnreh. At the Council of Chalcedon the Coptic Church broke 
 away from the orthodox faith by asserting that, at the incarnation, 
 •Christ's hun-:an nature was transmuted into the divine, and that 
 iis a result He possesses one nature instead of two. This may 
 seem a nure subtlety of psychological discussion, but the signifi- 
 cance of the (_'o])tic heresy lies in the fact that the perfect balance 
 between Christ's human and divine nature was lost; Christ be- 
 . came more divine than human ; He became, indeed, so far removed 
 from th.e Innnan that He lost his mediating power; it became 
 necessary to seek other mediating channels, and this led to the 
 develo])ment of a system of Marialotry and saint worship, which 
 lias proved the utter ruin of pure worship and Christian liberty. 
 
 So much for tlie lieretical doctrine of the Coptic Church; note 
 now some of her ])ractises. The Copts are immersionists, but not 
 in the \\\ stern sense of the term, for, while they practise immer- 
 -sion as the form of baj^tism, they practise infant baptism. The Con- 
 fessional is nearly as important as in the Ronian Catholic Church, 
 and transubstantiation is the universal belief. 71ie ])riesthood is 
 a monastic ])riesthood. save that marriage is permissible where it 
 occurred before ordination. Most vital of all are the c<inceptions 
 relating to salvation. I'asting is ])ractically the ground of salva- 
 tion. As someoni' has summarized the Coi)tic position, "the Mass 
 is the atonii\g saerilire. the priest is the forgiver, the saints, and 
 i'speeially the \ ir-in, ;n\' tlu' intercessors, fasting is the mortifica- 
 tion of the iKsh, baptiMU is ri'guieration. the consecrated oil is the 
 Holy Spirit." 
 
 I -est the nni)ri'ssion n;iy have l)een given that the statements 
 just made arc "glittering generahties" and anti(|uated judgments, 
 ;uid. Im-thcr. hreaiisr the riglit ol our (.hureh to enter upon nu's- 
 
FII'TY VlvXRS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS IN EGYPT. 81 
 
 sionary work among these so-called Christians of Egypt has been 
 attacked, I wish to quote the following from the pens of two of our 
 most conservative and most experienced missionaries, a recent ex- 
 pression of their judgment of the religious value of the system 
 and organization which goes by the name of the Coptic Church. 
 
 Concerning the influence of their religious teaching upon life 
 one* of these missionaries says : 
 
 "I inquired recently of one who knows the church and its 
 people well if he knew of a wicked man who had been truly re- 
 claimed from his vices by means of the ceremonies and usages of 
 the Coptic Church. He replied that he did not know a single case. 
 Indeed, he spoke as if such a result was not expected." 
 Concerning morality in daily life he says : 
 
 "In general it may be said that the great majority of the Copts 
 are addicted to the common sins of the nation — lying, profane 
 swearing, lack of strict honesty in their dealings, while not a few 
 are given to drunkenness and other violations of the moral law. 
 These sins are not confined to any one class, for, in many cases, not 
 only are the common priests companions of the immoral in their 
 wickedness, but even the higher dignitaries among the clergy dare 
 •not rebuke the people for sins of which they themselves are 
 guilty." 
 
 Concerning evangelical fervor he writes, "Of this it may be 
 asserted they are destitute," and then he concludes with the fol- 
 lowing illustration : 
 
 "A few days ago I was informed of a young Copt wha had 
 been living in sin, a drunkard and gambler. So abandoned had 
 he become that his father put him out of the house. After this 
 he went to a place several hundred miles distant from his home. 
 Here he was met by one of our brethren, who talked with hijn and 
 persuaded him to attend the meetings held in our school room. 
 God blessed these means, so that the young man abandoned his 
 evil ways, gave evidence of faith in the Saviour, applied for ad- 
 mission to the Evangelical Church and was received. In the 
 meantime, the Copts in the town did all they could to keep him 
 from attending the services, which had been blessed to his benefit." 
 The other missionary,! after over forty years of observation, 
 writes as follows : 
 
 "One thing is certain, that the moral character of a man has 
 
 nothing to do with membership in the Coptic Church. Xo one 
 
 ever heard of a Copt being disciplined for drunkenness or lying 
 
 or any other evil practice." 
 
 Again he says : 
 
 "To me the outlook at present for the spiritual reformation of 
 
 *Rev. Wm. Harvey. D. D., missionary to Egypt since 1865. 
 fRev. Andrew \\'atson, D. D.. missionary to Egypt since 1861. 
 
82 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILKK CONVENTION. 
 
 the Coptic Church is much the same as the poHtical outlook for 
 tlie reformation of the Turkish Empire." 
 
 These judgments of reliable observers. I would remind you. are 
 scarceJy a few months old. 
 
 Such. then, were the religious conditions which cur foreign 
 missionaries had to face a half century ago in Egypt: Moham- 
 medanism on the one hand: proud, arrogant, fanatical in its ad- 
 herence to its monotheistic faith ; the Coptic Church on the other 
 hand : a stumbling block in the presentation of Christianity to the 
 Moslem, and yet an element more responsive to the Gospel be- 
 cause of its Christian antecedents. 
 
 JV. We have yet to deal with one more problem of missionary 
 service faced by our early missionaries. This problem has to do 
 with the position of woman. It is the Social Problem. This 
 problem was, in large measure, a result of those other problems 
 already referred to, for if Ignorance in Egypt has degraded 
 woman. Government authority has tolerated and Rehgion has 
 sanctioned that degradation. The degradation of woman in 
 Egypt was as serious a problem as any which our early mission- 
 aries faced half a century ago. 
 
 It is not true that the Koran teaches that woman has no soul, 
 but the whole influence of Mohammedanism is in that direction. 
 Certainly the Orient is pretty much agreed that woman has no 
 mind, and do not the statistics which show that, in this age of 
 enlightenment, only one woman in every too in Egypt can read, 
 seem to justify the position. Add to this accepted doctrine of the 
 inferiority of woman, that other doctrine, which is also a cruel 
 practise, — that of the seclusion of woman, — and the intellectual, 
 social and spiritual damnation of womanhood becomes complete. 
 Conversation and thinking becomes limited *by the four mud walls 
 of the house, or by the dark narrow street which runs in front of 
 the house. The endless succession of monotonous days is only 
 broken by l)irths, marriages, or deaths. And remember, the 
 opinion referred to concerning woman, and this treatment of 
 woman obtained throughout the whole social life of Egypt, 
 whether Mohammedan or Coptic, in the early decades of cur for- 
 eign missionary work. 
 
 We now have the conditions of our early missionary effort 
 before us: We see the missionary of the cross facing a political 
 pf.wer which will first ignore, then oppose and finally persecute 
 him. W f see the missionary seeking to impart spiritual know- 
 ledge, the profoundesl knowledge in the world, — that concerning 
 
[.•ji,"r>^' vi.'ARs oi' i'()Ri':iGN MISSION'S 1 .\ I•;(;^'rT. S3 
 
 the Son of God — to a nation illiterate, ignorant to a degree all 
 but absolute. We see this same missionary of the cross trying to 
 hold up the truth of the gospel to minds blinded by the half-truth 
 of Islam or the distortions of a fallen Christian Church. We see 
 the pioneer, whose gospel has for its glory that it elevates woman 
 and sanctifies the home, heralding this gospel to a nation in which 
 woman is either a toy or a slave. Surely only fools or fanatics 
 would dare to hope for success amid such circumstances as these. 
 But, no ! these first representatives of our Church were neither 
 fools nor fanatics. They were simply missionaries ; according to 
 Miss Guinness's definition, "God's men, in God's place, doing 
 God's work, in God's way and for God's glory." 
 
 '\\niat measure of success attended so foolhardy a task as this 
 foreign missionary effort carried on in the face of such insuper- 
 able difficulties? This brings us directly to the consideration of 
 fifty years of missionary cft'ort in Egypt. 
 
 Fifty Years of ^Missionary Effort ix Egypt. 
 
 It is manifestly impossible, in fifty minutes and less, to deal 
 with the events of fifty years of work, involving the service of 
 more than one hundred American missionaries and a great host 
 of native workers, to say nothing of those religious, educational, 
 social and political movements which have either affected, or been 
 the result of our missionary labors during the past half-century. 
 The most that can be done is to break up the history of our foreign 
 missionary work in Egypt into periods, and to set forth the ex- 
 periences which may be said to characterize these periods. We 
 note, therefore, seven distinct periods ; the first and third are 
 periods of ten years, the r^st are. roughly speaking, periods of 
 five years. These periods are as follows : 
 
 1854 — 1865 Years of beginnings. 
 
 1865 — 1870 Years of Coptic opposition and persecution. 
 
 1870 — 1880 Years of organization and expansion. 
 
 1880 — 1885 Years of political unrest. 
 
 1885 — 1895 Years of great changes. 
 
 1895 — 1900 Years of extensive development. 
 
 1900 — 1904 Years of intensive development. 
 
 A\"e are far from asserting that these divisions are essential to 
 every logical study of our half century of missions in Egypt. 
 Rather are these divisions made for mere convenience, and the 
 titles by which they are designated, while true in the main, do 
 
M fore:ign missionary tubii-KK convention. 
 
 not set forth many subordinate and \et important experiences 
 which belong- to these several periods. 
 
 I. We first have to do with the years of beginnings, and of all 
 beginnings the first was the original decision to engage in mission 
 work in Egypt. How did it come about that mission work in 
 Egypt was resolved upon ? In the city of Allegheny, in the house 
 •of worship of a congregation which to-day goes by the name of the 
 First United Presbyterian Church of Allegheny, on Saturday, 
 May 2ist, of the year 1853. at an afternoon session, a church 
 court, called the General Synod of the Associate Reformed Church 
 of the West, jiassed the following resolution : 
 
 "Resolved, That our missionaries be instructed to occupy Cairo 
 at their earliest convenience." 
 
 [f we search for the occasion for this action, we fintl it at hand 
 in a communication signed by three missionaries of said Church 
 in Damascus, Messrs. Barnett. Paulding and Frazier, endorsing a 
 communication from one of their number. Dr. Paulding, who had 
 visited Egypt in search of health, and who was impressed with the 
 need of establishing a mission there. The reasons given by these 
 missionaries in Syria for the establishment of a mission in Egypt 
 were : ( i ) To save to the Church the services of Dr. Paulding, 
 whose health permitted him to labor in Egypt, but did not permit 
 hi'm to labor in Syria; (2) to afford relief from a sense of limita- 
 tion which these Syrian missionaries were experiencing in their 
 mission field at Damascus; (3) to open up in Egypt a refuge for 
 the missionaries in Syria, in view of political dangers impending 
 within the Tm-kish Empire; (4) to meet the spiritual needs of the 
 land of Egyi)t. 
 
 Which one of these reasons weighed most with the Synod in its 
 •<lecisi(!n to authorize the establishment of a mission in Egypt mat- 
 tiT- but little. The fact which calls for recognition and emphasis 
 is that this action was suggested by a remarkable Providence, and 
 was subse(|uently approved by further Providences, so manifest 
 as to ])ut beyoiKl all doubt the question of this being the will of 
 •God. Watch the invalid missionary as he leaves Syria in search of 
 health ; see the Providence which leads him to Egypt, mark the cc^- 
 incident consciousness of limitation in missionary service in Syria 
 suggesting the need of a wider field ; take note of the coincident 
 abandonment of Egypt by another missionary organization which 
 had been laboring there for some years, but without sul^cient 
 success; consider the t-ntire agreement of the Syrian missionaries 
 among themselves as to the jiropriety of establishing this work in 
 
FIFTY YFARS OF FORFiGN MISSIONS IX KCYl'T. 8.> 
 
 Egypt : add to that the hearty endorsement of this position by the 
 Church in America, and finally, but especially, complete the chain 
 of evidence by noting how this most attractive, convenient and 
 strategic of all mission fields has been strangely reserved, until 
 quite recent years, c.vchisk'cly for the unhampered missionary 
 operations of our Church ; weigh all these facts fairly and hon- 
 estly, and is it possible to ask for clearer, more unmistakable proof 
 that God has committed the evangelization of this land of Egypt 
 to our Church? Here we express our sober conviction that it is 
 this Providence and a similar unmistakable Providence in connec- 
 tion with the entrance of our Church into India and the Sudan, 
 which constitutes the claim upon us to evangelize these mission 
 fields. If it were accident, if it were mere human reasoning 
 which led our Church into these mission fields, then at any 
 moment the same law of accident or a reversal of human logic 
 might relieve us of responsibility for the evangelization of these 
 fields. 
 
 But we deny the right of any to build on such flimsy premises. 
 We have higher authority for our service of Christ in foreign 
 lands. We have Christ's own command, given clearly by the 
 guidance of His Spirit and confirmed by the experience of fifty 
 years of His providence. We have that command, irrevocable, 
 until tlie command is obeyed and until His will is fulfilled in the 
 evangelization of these fields. It is folly to make comparisons 
 with the work of other Churches and to argue about our Church 
 having more than her share .of foreign missionary work. Does 
 any Commander-in-Chief assign to each regiment an equal share 
 in all kinds of military service, and would any regiment dream of 
 claiming it as a right that it should not be sent out on a charge 
 because it has }iot yet had its share of garrison diityf Has Christ 
 no right over His Church to say, Go ; and to say, Come ? And 
 how does He issue His orders save by such Providences inter- 
 preted by His Spirit to the heart of His Church ? The Providence 
 which led to the occupation of Egypt was paramount to a direct 
 divine command. 
 
 We have called the first ten years of the half-century we are 
 celebrating. Years of Beginnings. Such they were. 
 
 In this period fall the first occupation of Egypt (1854), the 
 first English service (Christmas Day, of 1854), the first Arabic 
 service (January 21, 1855), the first cholera scourge (1855), the 
 opening of the first boys' school (this at Cairo, in 1855), the first 
 reported book distribution (1856), the first Nile Boat work 
 
8G FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 (1857). the first occupation of Alexandria (1857), the first death 
 in a missionary's family (1857), the arrival of the first unmarried 
 woman missionary (1858), the operation of the First Girls' 
 School at Alexandria (1858), the admission of the first converts 
 into Church fellowship (this in 1859 — four after five years of ser- 
 vice a Coptic monk, another Egyptian, an Armenian and a 
 Syrian), the opening of the first book store (1859), the organiza- 
 tion of the first Presbytery ( i860) , the opening of the first girls' 
 school at Cairo (i860), the purchase of the first Mission boat, 
 the "This" (i860), the first serious persecution (1861), the pur- 
 chase of the first Mission premises (1862), the first evangelistic 
 work as far up as Assuan (1862), the first visit of a Secretary 
 of the Board, Rev. J. B. Dales, D. D., to Egypt (1863), the or- 
 ganization of the first congregation (this at Cairo, in 1863), the 
 first and greatest romance of the Egyptian Mission, when an 
 Indian prince visited the Mission and saw in the Cairo Girls' 
 School a fair face, which he couldn't forget (1864), the first class 
 in our Egyptian Theological Seminary ( 1864) . Without contra- 
 diction these were years of beginnings. 
 
 If this decade of our Foreign Missionary work in Egypt is 
 designated Years of Beginning, we should emphasize that there is 
 no intention of belittling the importance of these years. On the 
 contrary, even a superficial study will show that these first ten 
 years gave direction and character to all the years which have 
 followed. The evangelistic work done with the Nile Boat in 1857 
 l)esi)oke that systematic and wide evangelistic work which was 
 carried on in later years from the seaboard to the First Cataract. 
 The arrival of Miss Dales in Egypt was only the harbinger of 
 Woman's Work for Woman, which is to-day so large a part of 
 our missionary enterprise. The first schools of 1855 and 1858 
 were but the forerunners of that Educational Method which 
 perhaps more than any other has characterized our work in Egypt. 
 The first four who sat at the Lord's table, in 1859, foretold that 
 ingathering of the thousands who have since then been made par- 
 takers of a pure gospel. That first native congregation organized 
 at Cairo in 1863 was the forerunner of that native church which 
 now numbers 53 congregations and claims 7324 members. The 
 Book Distribution of 1856 and the book store opened in 1859 were 
 the first signs of that far-reaching colporteur work which has 
 engaged the attention not only of our ^lissinn l)ul (if the two 
 Bil)]e Societies, the American liible Society and tlie British and 
 l'\)reitrn P.ihle Societv. 
 
riFTY YliARS OF FORFiGN MISSIONS IN FGYPT. 87 
 
 Thus we find, in this first decade, the germ of ahnost every de- 
 partment of missionary' work : the EvangeHstic, the Educational, 
 the Colporteur, the Native Church, Women's Work. Medical 
 work alone has not yet appeared, but even with reference to this, 
 the needs of the missionaries themselves had about led them to 
 appeal to the Home Church for a medical missionary, when a 
 resident English physician met their need. 
 
 II. The next period we have to deal with is that which lies 
 between the years 1865 and 1870. Many experiences which 
 would be of interest to the Church and which were vitally im- 
 portant to the work, belong to this period, but time does not 
 permit reference to them. We have designated the years 1865- 
 1870 Years of Coptic Persecution and Opposition. Here was 
 an experience, acute enough, far-reaching enough, to warrant the 
 entire period being characterized by it. 
 
 The Coptic Church, claiming one-fourteenth of the population 
 of Egypt, is strongest in Upper Egypt, constituting in Lower 
 Egypt but 3 per cent, of the population, whereas in Upper Egypt 
 the Copts make up eleven and six-tenths per cent, of the popula- 
 tion; one-fourth of the population of Assiut was Coptic in the 
 early days of our missionary work. In developing the work to 
 the South, and especially in opening up a station at Assiut in 
 1865, Aur mission w^as invading the territory of the Coptic Church. 
 That opposition and even persecution were bound to follow could 
 be readily inferred from the hostility -which the Copts had already 
 begun to show to our work at Cairo. That our missionaries 
 anticipated just such difficulties can be readily seen by a perusal 
 of Dr. Hogg's diary for this year. It reads, in part, as follows : 
 
 "Stole a march on the wakeful Patriarch. A month at work 
 in Osiout (Assiut) before his envoy arrived. An open door. 
 Counted sixty-five men present on the third Sabbath." Then 
 comes the following: "The haram (or interdict). The door 
 closed. Try to find a back entrance by means of the children of 
 the peasantry who come to our school from the villages around." 
 
 It was in 1867 that the Coptic Persecution broke out in all its 
 fury. This persecution was not an accidental outbreak of fana,tical 
 jealousy and hate. It was a deliberate plan in which the govern- 
 ment lent its authority and influence to make efifective the efforts 
 of the Coptic Church to wipe out Protestantism forever. Ismail, 
 the reigning Khedive, was far-sighted enough to appreciate 
 that the intellectual standards which the American mission- 
 aries were setting up w^ould, directly or indirectly, result in hold- 
 ing up to criticism and condemnation his unjust and tyrannical 
 
88 I'OREIGX MISSIONARY lUBILRE CONVENTION. 
 
 treatment of his i,e^norant and patient subjects. To directly 
 attack the missionaries and the Protestant community would 
 bring- him into difficulty with the foreign Consuls, and would 
 damage the reputation which he especially wished to enjoy of 
 being a liberal-minded ruler. In the hostility of the Coptic 
 hierarchy to the Protestant reformers, he found a convenient tool 
 for the accompli-shment of his purposes. It is easy in the East to 
 give a hint, and a hint is enougli to create a revolution. The 
 hint was given and a revolution of sentiment followed. The 
 Coptic Tatriarch, regarded by all devout Copts as the vicar of 
 Christ on eartli and called by them the "earthly Christ,"" arranged 
 an apostolic tour among the churches of Upper Egypt. His 
 retinue made no secret of his mission, and, declaring this to be for 
 the supression of the Protestant heresy, they boldly asserted that 
 the X'iceroy had conferred upon His Holiness the right to con- 
 demn to the gaHeys all those who opposed him by adhering to the 
 Protestant faith, or to seize their children for the army. 
 
 There is no more interesting chapter in the history of our 
 mission in Egypt than that which tells of this persecution. We 
 have time only to refer to some of the main facts. At Assiut, 
 the Patriarch"s entrance into the city was made to imitate Christ's 
 triumphal entry into Jerusalem: "Seated on a donkey and pre- 
 ceded by the priests and boys, bearing crosses, flags, ])alni 
 branches, lighted candles, and burning censors, beating on cymbals 
 and chanting in Coptic as they went along, 'Hosanna to the Son- 
 of David, blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord," the 
 procession moved slowly along from the river up to the town, 
 armed soldiers marching in front and in rear, by order of the 
 government." 
 
 The task of purifying ( ?) the Church occupied the Patriarch's 
 whole attention while he was in Assiut. His first act was charac- 
 teristic of those which followed. lie summoned before him "the 
 Coptic priest of Beni Aleig, who had been in the habit of ])er- 
 mitting his brother, one of our theological students, to conduct th.e 
 evangelistic service in his church at the close of the Coptic mass 
 on Sal)baths. and after having him severely beaten by one of the 
 government soldiers, he degraded him from his priesthood and 
 drove him out of his presence." Unable to attack the Protestant 
 Church it.self, the Patriarch undertook to destroy the IVotestant 
 schools by attacking the i)arents of the scholars. Most of the 
 students, however, were from di.stant provinces, and the local 
 authority failed, therefore, to reach them. Three students of the 
 l)roviiu-c of .Assiut had been publicly cursed by the l^ishop of 
 
FIFTY YEARS OF FORKlGN MISSIONS IX KOYl'T. 89 
 
 Assiut just before the Patriarch arrived. One of these, the 
 brother of the Coptic priest already mentioned, had been pubHcly 
 cursed before, and an additional curse or two did not seem to 
 weigh on him. In most cases, however, the Patriarch's influence 
 availed much and the mission school fell away, the hoys fearing 
 the threat of conscription into the army. . 
 
 We have not time to follow the movement of persecution as it 
 increased in fury the further the Patriarch went on his journey 
 up the Nile. The story of the imprisonment and exile and 
 deliverance of Fam Stephanos is as interesting as anything in 
 fiction, and is a wonderful parallel to Peter's deliverance .from 
 prison in the days of Herod. The following extracts from Dr. 
 Hogg's diary, written, in the main, from Assiut, must suffice to 
 give us the run of events during this period : 
 
 "1867: Patriarchal raid. Pretends to have delegated ])ower to 
 send all Protestants to the public works, the army, or the White 
 Nile. (Then quoting the Patriarch.) 7 and the Viceroy are one !' 
 A bonfire of Protestant books in the court of the Bishop's house — 
 the Patriarch looking on ! Beats Girgis Bishetly at Ekhmeem and 
 intrigues for the banishment to the White Nile of the leading 
 Protestants of Koos. Follow him up to Ekhmeem and afterwards 
 to Koos. Correspondence with English Acting Consul General. 
 Fam and his companions are saved. The Nicodemuses at ( )sioot 
 (AssJiut) gather courage. Open a night school for adults. 1'he 
 Bishop denounces it." 
 
 The next year: "1868: The enlightened Abbot of Deyr El 
 Maharrak, deposed by the Patriarch, comes to Osioot (Assiut). 
 Inquirers ask his advice. .Refers to Scriptures. Signs of a 
 general movement visible. (We are) suddenly called off to Cairo 
 to take charge of the press work. etc. Absent from A])ril to 
 October. (We) charge Kheyra and others to improve the 
 opportunity caused by the lull in the storm — to meet together and 
 study the word. Their meeting is transferred to the Coptic 
 Church. Monster gatherings. Great excitement. On our 
 return the night meetings are crowded. On Sabbaths have often 
 to meet in the open court. Hold communion there amid wind and 
 dust. The Patriarchial Envoy of 1865 is in Osioot at the time. 
 Hanna Wesa, whose guest he is, asks him whether he ought to 
 unite with us. 'If I were }-ou, I would,' was the astounding 
 reply! Twenty-eight joined us that da}" and the very next day a 
 site was bought for a church." 
 
 In spite of, if not because of, Coptic o;)]X)sition, the infant 
 Protestant Church, whose life was thus attacked, grew in numbers 
 and strength. Numbering sixty-nine memlxrs at the beginning 
 of this period, it more than doubled, having 180 members at the 
 close of that period; while the contril}utinns to ch.urch wor': 
 almost quadrupled, increasing from Si 40 to S5f)rt. 
 
90 l^ORElGX MISSIONARY JUBIIvKK COXVENTIOX. 
 
 JII. The next ten years of the mission, 1870-1880, may be con- 
 sidered tog-ether : Years of organization and expansion. Events 
 wliich could he l^cttcr described by some other title also belong 
 to this period, such as the interesting conversion and the subse- 
 quent ])ersecution of the Moslem, Ahmed Fahmy, and such as the 
 compulsory abdication of Ismail in favor of his son Tewfik as 
 Khedive of Egypt. For the narration of these two most interest- 
 ing events, we must refer you to the history of our American 
 Mission in Egypt. In the main, the events which belong to this 
 decade of our mission's history in Egypt are described by the 
 words expansion and organization. 
 
 ' Inrst we note the organization of the Egyptian Missionary 
 Association— a most happy solution of a difficult problem. 
 Hitherto the missionary organization, as presbytery, had trans- 
 acted mission business. With the ordination of native pastors a 
 difficulty arose. It was only a question of time wdien the native 
 ministry and eldership would outnumber the foreign w^orkers. 
 This would then give to the native church entire control of 
 foreign funds, vesting it with a power wdiich experience has uni- 
 formly shown to be as disastrous as it is contrary to the American 
 tradition of representation according to taxation. Foreign 
 funds and affairs under foreign control, and native funds and 
 affairs under native control — this is the happy solution which 
 was accomplished by the organization of a Missionary Association 
 apart from Presbytery. The former is composed exclusively of 
 missionaries and deals with foreign funds and workers. The 
 latter is organized along ecclesiastical lines, and includes to-day 
 an overwhelming majority of native pastors and elders ; it has 
 autliorit\ over native funds and the affairg of the native Church. 
 Jn this period, also, the native Protestant Church w-as allowed 
 by the government a secular representative, this concession. giving 
 it what might be roughly described as incorporation privileges, 
 a secular and even a political status. To this period of organiza- 
 tion and ex])ansion belongs the beginning of that acquisition of 
 ])ernianent i)ropcrty for mission ])urposcs, which met with criti- 
 cism for a lime, but which experience has proven to be not only 
 wisi'. but to have been even insufficiently pushed. 
 
 \\\' note, also, the a])i)carance of night meetings for the study 
 of ( iod's word. It is a pity that time does not allow a detailed 
 account of this movement, which was the surest proof of a wide- 
 s])rea(l religious awakening. In Assiut alone, no less than 624 
 nigl'.t meetings were heM during the one }-ear 1873, while adjoin- 
 
Fip-TY YE;aRS of foreign missions in EIGYl'T. 91 
 
 ing- towns reported 313, 2)7 Z ^'^'^^ 39i meetings each. In Sinoris, 
 of the Fayum district, week meetings were held each Tuesday, 
 Wednesday, Thursday and Saturday. 
 
 The statistics of the work during this period justify the title 
 we have applied to it — Years of Organization and Expansion, In 
 these ten years the two organized congregations of 1870 became 
 eleven. The membership of 180, with which the period opens, 
 more than quintuples in ten years, becoming 985. The attendance 
 at services advances from 438 to 2083. Schools increase from 
 twelve to forty-four; and instead of 633 young lives under its 
 influence, the mission has 2218. Grow^th in numbers is accom- 
 panied by growth in grace, and in the grace of liberality too (often 
 a supreme test), for while the average of native contributions to 
 church work was $3.14 in 1870, ten years later it was $4.80 (and 
 yet the prosperous United Presbyterian Church of North America 
 is afraid of a $5.00 quota), while the total contributions went up 
 from $566 to $4726. 
 
 1\'. The years 1880-1885 form a period of political unrest in 
 the history of mission work in Egypt. With the abdication of 
 Ismail in 1879, Egypt began to feel the pressure of her national^ 
 creditors, who, backed by European power, insisted on payment. 
 IsmaiVs reign has been described as "a. carnival of extravagance 
 and oppression." In the thirteen years of 1863-1876, he ran 
 Egypt's debt up from three millions to eighty-nine millions. The 
 reforms which became necessary to liquidate this debt and save the 
 country from bankruptcy resulted in a revolution, headed by 
 Arabi. A massacre in Alexandria, the hasty departure of the 
 Khedive and the foreign Consuls, the insulting remarks hurled 
 at our missionaries as they walked the streets, warned our mis- 
 sionaries of the coming storm. It was judged best that the mis- 
 sionaries should leave the country, as the movement was anti- 
 foreign and the native brethren were thought safer without their 
 foreign leaders. On July 11, 1882, Alexandria was bombarded 
 by the British, a brief land campaign followed, Arabi was 
 defeated, and Egypt was occupied by Great Britain. Under a 
 Gladstone administration, with an over-scrupulous anxiety to 
 establish to the world the purity of her motives in occupying 
 Egypt, Great Britain made the public declaration that her occupa- 
 tion of Egypt was only a temporary one, and that she would honor 
 all the treaties and laws assumed by Egypt previous to British 
 occupation. This unfortunate consent to a complicated and 
 
92 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUP.ILEK CONVENTION. 
 
 largely unjust political situation has unnecessarily limited the 
 freedom of Great Britain and hindered the progress of Egypt. 
 
 This unfortunate agreement is to-day England's necessity, as 
 some would put it, or England's excuse, as others would put it, 
 for maintaining the government of Egypt as a purely Mohamme- 
 dan government : ohserving Friday for a Sabbath. ^Mohammedan 
 law as the national law, and giving unjust preference in all posi- 
 tions of honor and influence to Mohammedan candidates. Be this 
 as it may, the years 1880- 1885 must ever be counted as a most 
 momentous period in the history of Egypt, in that, in this period, 
 England took possession of Egypt and British influence began to 
 play a part in the development of the life of Eg3^pt. 
 
 V. The fifth period, 1885-1895, is a decade of great changes 
 in the life of Egypt and the history of our missionary work there. 
 Only those who will take time to read such works as Milner's 
 "England in Egypt." and Lord Cromer's comprehensive Reports, 
 will appreciate the magnificent changes wrought by Great Britain 
 in redeeming the political, the judicial, and the economic conditions 
 of Egypt. This decade of 1885 to 1895 witnessed reforms which 
 were all but revolutionary, and transformations which were all but 
 miraculous. The departments of Finance, of Public fnstruction, 
 of Justice, of the Interior, of Public Works, of Foreign Affairs, 
 of War, and of Trade, all began to respond to a British adminis- 
 tration characterized by honesty, system and enter] )rise. Taxes 
 were reduced, in many instances entirely abolished ; the area of 
 cultivated land was increased by irrigation, while better methods 
 of irrigation increased the value of land previously cultivated ; 
 public schools more than doubled: the dreaded con'ce or forced 
 labor was abolished : im])orts increased by more than ten millions 
 of dollars; Egyptian ])()n(ls rose in value, and the national debt 
 was materially reduced. The Old Egypt of tyranny and bank- 
 ruptcy began to pass a\va>-. and a Ne7V Egypt of justice and ])ros- 
 pcrity began to take its place. Last winter in an interview which 
 it was our privilege to have with Lord Cromer, he said: "Yes, 
 the Egyptian is better off to-day than ever before; he has more 
 to cat, dresses better, has more money, but whetlier he is a l)etter 
 man" — and here the shrewd, capable statesman who has worked 
 out the material and ])olitical redemption of Egyi)t shrugged his 
 shoulders and said, "I don't know." Oh, the pathos of the con- 
 fession ! Yet it is true: with all reforms of the law, improvement 
 of irrigation, development of public instruction, temporal pros- 
 perity, hilt without Christ, the pVyptian will never be a better man. 
 
FIFTY VFARS OF FORFiGN MISSIONS IN KGYPT. 93 
 
 and the real redcmi)tion of Egypt will not have been accomplished, 
 
 Turning- to the history of mission work during this decade, 
 here, too, we find it a period marked by changes. There are 
 changes of leadership, for in 1886, the Rev. John Hogg died, a 
 prince of Christian workers, and one on whom the Protestant 
 communitv, in many places, depended so entirely for encourage- 
 ment, advice and leadership, that the people were at his death 
 saved from despair alone by the historic saying, "God is not dead." 
 At his funeral, as the people passed by the cotifin in a seemingly 
 endless procession, "to look for the last time on the placid face of 
 the great and good man who had done so much and labored so 
 long in their midst," the Mohammedan governor who was present, 
 exclaimed, "How they loved this man !" and this governor and his 
 attendants showed their respect for the deceased by walking to the 
 city limits. 
 
 This period records the death of another kingly character. Dr. 
 Gulian Lansing, and the departure from Egypt of Miss ?\Iartha J. 
 McKown, who, with Miss Dales, was pioneer in Woman's work 
 in Egypt, and the death, in America, of Rev. J. B. Dales, the cor- 
 responding Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, whose 
 interest in the work had endeared him to so many missionaries. 
 
 This* period also marks the first appearance in Egypt of mis- 
 sionary societies other than our own and other than those of a 
 purely local or institutional character. The North African 
 Missionary and the Church Missionary Society entered the field, 
 and while ^ve rejoice in their co-operation in the work of the Lord, 
 it is regrettable that the solid front which one evangelical Church 
 has hitherto presented is now divided by the appearance of other 
 missionary and other ecclesiastical organizations. Llad our 
 Church occupied the field as she should have done, this would 
 probably not have happened. 
 
 This decade, 1885-1895, also marks a definitely new move- 
 ment on the part of our Mission. Absorbed with the opportunity 
 for evangelizing the Copts and for extending the work into Upper 
 Egypt, little thought and less eiTort could be spared for consider- 
 ing and meeting the needs of the Delta population, wdiich is almost 
 solidly ^Mohammedan. In i8e;3, however, a missionary station 
 was opened at Tanta ; in 1894, missionary stations were opened 
 at Benha and Zagazig. This change of front resulted from a 
 number of considerations, but the change marks an epoch in the 
 policy of our ^fission, whose end is not yet in sight, but whose 
 
94 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 ultimate aim is to definitely reach purely ^NFohammedan communi-- 
 ties. 
 
 During this period, a change which had before given some 
 signs of its approach, now asserted itself more clearly in the 
 native Church. The Protestant Church of Egypt gave indications 
 of arriving at the age of self-consciousness. Having developed 
 from two organized congregations to eleven, and then to nineteen, 
 in the three periods we have considered, it grew in the period with 
 which we are dealing to thirty-three organized congregations. 
 The time when an infant Church made up of scattered communi- 
 ties and widely separated pastors "finds itself," to use a phrase of 
 Kipling, is a time of great importance. It marks the fulfillment 
 of missionary hopes and prayers and efforts, and yet it marks a 
 time of special anxiety and responsibility. 
 
 Such were some of the changes which marked the life of Egypt, 
 the life of our Mission and the life of the native Protestant Church 
 during these years of change 1885-1895. 
 
 VI and VII. Of the last two periods little need be said, because 
 their records lie near the surface of the memories of all students- 
 of our missionary work. The years of 1895-1900 may be desig- 
 nated years of extensive development in distinction, from the 
 years of 1900-1904 in which the grozvth has seemed intensive 
 rather than extensive. From 1895-1900, seventeen congrega- 
 tions were organized, — the greatest number organized in any 
 equal period and the living Church numbered 1825 more members 
 at the end of this five year period than at the beginning. 
 
 We will not seek to describe these two periods at greater 
 length, but will pass to a few comparisons and generalizations. 
 
 CoNri'ARISOXS AND GENERALIZATIONS. 
 
 I. This Scmi-Ccntcnnial retrospect oui^ht to excite in us the 
 deepest i^ratitiidc to and confidence in God. I cannot see how any 
 man can read the record of our fifty years of work in Egypt and 
 refuse to believe in a Divine Providence. See the unmistakable 
 Providence which led to the choice of this mission field ! Mark 
 the Providence going before our missionaries and putting on 
 the throne of I\gy])t one who would deal more gently with the 
 infant Church than another would have done. Note the strange 
 influences, backed by so little authority, which repeatedly served 
 to move the hearts of powerful enemies, making them favor the 
 missionary movement or relent from the bitter persecution of it. 
 
FIFTY VFARS OF FORlvIC.X MISSIONS IX KCVI'T. 95 
 
 See how in times of financial distress, God raised up means in no 
 inconsiderable amounts through unexpected friendships or ro- 
 mances, such as that of the Indian Prince. Mark the years in 
 which pestilence walking in darkness carried 800 and 900 away 
 as b}' a flood in one city and in one day ; yet it did not come nigh 
 our missionaries. Watch the destruction that wasted at noon 
 day, as in the days of Arabi, but not one of our missi:)naries was 
 touched, ni •: v.as their property destroyed. The man who can read 
 such a i\ : rd as this and not recognize a Divine Providence is 
 hopelessly blind. 
 
 2. Again this Scmi-Ccjitciiiiial retrospect ought to excite in iis 
 a nciv and living faith in fJie f'resence and pozcer of the Holy 
 Spirit. 
 
 Surely it was the height of folly for Christ to send forth a 
 company of fishermen to conquer the world. Surely it was 
 ridiculous for the fathers of fifty years ago to send forth a couple 
 of missionaries to the stronghold of Islam and the home of a 
 Fallen Church. Folly ? Ridiculous ? So it seemed to many, 
 and so it Avas, but for the FEoly Spirit. But say, "I believe in the 
 Holy Spirit," and the ridiculousness of it vanishes, for He it is 
 vv'ho can open the eyes of the blind, and unstop the ears of the deaf, 
 and find ITis loving way into the hard and stony heart. I read, 
 in periods of five years, the half-century's record of the member- 
 ship of our Egyptian Church: o — 4 — 69 — 180 — 596 — 985 — 1688 
 — 2971 — 4554 — 6379 — 7324 ;. and then I remind myself of the 
 difficulties, the opposition, the hostile faiths, the unworthy instru- 
 ments in the face of which and through which these results have 
 been gained, and I again say with the deepest conviction of my 
 soul, "I believe in the Holy Spirit." 
 
 3. Again in flie light of this Senii-Ceiifennial retrospect, zve 
 ouglit to haz'e larger faith for the future. I say it soberl}-. that if 
 the coming half-century does not accomplish immensely more 
 for the kingdom of God than the past half-century has accomp- 
 lished, then the coming half-century must be reckoned a failure, 
 for we do not stand where we stood fifty years ago. Fifty years 
 ago. we had but three missionaries; to-day we have 65. Fifty 
 years ago. we had no native helpers ; to-day we iiave over five 
 hundred. Fifty years ago, we had no congregations to act as 
 lighthouses throughout the land : to-day we have fifty-three. 
 Fiftv vears ago. we had no church members to witness to the truth 
 and give momentum to message : to-day we have 7324. Fifty 
 
9H FOKEIGX MISflOXARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 years ap), \vc liad no financial resources, save those which came 
 from America : to-day the native Churcli in Egypt gives to church 
 work no less than one-fourth as much as the Church in America 
 appropriates to the work in Egypt, while if the entire expense of 
 missionarv operations is considered, it will be found that for every 
 dollar sent to Egypt from this country, 92 cents, are secured in 
 Egv])t itself for our missionary operations. Fifty years ago, we 
 had no schools and had no opportunity of giving the gospel to the 
 rising generatiou of Egypt; to-day we have 147 schools, a Chris- 
 tian College and a Theological Seminary, and 13.383 lives are 
 within the reach of the Gospel in these mission schools. Fifty 
 vears ago an Arabic service was begun and for several years the 
 attendance rarely went beyond fifty; to-day, on every Sabbath 
 dav. an average of 14,512 persons listen to the preaching of a 
 pure gospel. 
 
 \\ith tlie infinitely larger opportunities which we possess to-day 
 for accomplishing the evangelization of Egypt, I repeat it again, 
 the coming half-century of foreign missions will be a dismal failure 
 if it accomplishes no more than the half-century which has passed. 
 "Remember not the former things" (saith the Lord), "neither con- 
 sider the things of old. Behold I will do a new thing ; now it shall 
 spring forth : shall ye not know it? I will even make a way in the 
 wilderness and rivers in the desert." God grant to our Church 
 the faith to claim this "new thing" for the half-century which is 
 before us. 
 
 4. /;; the light of the Jialf-eeiitnry's record of missionary effort 
 ill Ii.L',ypt, 7i'e oiii^ht to cxpcrieiice deep liumiliaiioii at our oivn 
 iiirwortliy clforts, and to lift up higher standards for the future. 
 If we compare, in periods of five years, the growth of the work in 
 Egypt with the growth of our interest in that work as gauged by 
 our contributions, wc will find, in every period save one, a dispro- 
 porti(jnate increase — our contributions failing to keep step with 
 the growth of the work and Church in Egypt. Leaving out com- 
 ])arisons during the first ten years, as these might seem to increase 
 unduly the i)erccntage of the growth of the work, we find that on 
 an average the work in I\gypl has increased each five years 60 per 
 cent, whereas the Church's appropiations have increased but 30 
 l)er einl. (.n an average. Surely this is ground for humiliation 
 that we have responded so litt'e to tlie standards which Giid's 
 blessings have set before us. 
 
 Again look at our past efi'orts from the point of view of the 
 
riFTY YEARS Ol' I'ORKlON MISSIONS IN ICC.YI'T. 97 
 
 work which we have set out to accomplish — the evangelization 
 of Egypt. Do we realize how little has yet been accomplished? 
 We speak of seven thousand church members, or even of twenty- 
 iive thousand of a Protestant community. That is just i in 400. 
 Pack thi.s Church to the doors with 2000 uncvangclizcd souls and 
 then bring in five, two of whom are church members, three of 
 whom are only adherents, and, in the face of such a proportion, 
 would you declare the work of missions almost complete? Yet 
 that is the situation in Eg}pt to-day. 
 
 The population of the states of Ohio and Pennsylvania is just a 
 million short of that of Egypt to-day," but it is about equal to that 
 part of Egypt which may be regarded as constituting our mission 
 field. In Ohio and Pennsylvania we have 432 ordained min- 
 isters ; among an equal population in Egypt, we have just 47 
 ordained ministers counting both foreign and native. In Ohio 
 and Pennsylvania we have 69,557 church members, and there 
 are, in this territory, a fczv ( ?) other evangelical denominations 
 besides ourselves. In Egypt, we have 7324 church members, and 
 the only other evangelical body there is will not increase that 
 total by even 100 members. But the picture is a false one. To 
 make it even approximately true, you must go through this vast 
 population of these two noble States, and you must tear down 
 your Christian schools, destroy your hospitals, burn your Bibles, 
 blot out your libraries, you must rob every home of its Christian 
 home life, make 88 out of every 100 ignorant of the alphabet, 
 degrade woman to a position of slavery, re-organize your political 
 system on a Mohammedan basis, make Friday a legal holiday and 
 ignore the Sabbath entirely, you must enter within men's souls 
 and make them devoid of Christian sentiment, deprive them of 
 Christian ideals, instill thoughts of cruelty, hate, lust, and tyranny 
 — and then, as you send forth your 47 preachers and scatter from 
 Philadelphia to Cincinnati 7324 church members, you will come 
 nearer realizing the spiritual needs of Egypt to-day. 
 
 And now, lastly, to give definiteness to our purposes, I would 
 enumerate three lines along which immediate assistance is imper- 
 ative. 
 
 I. Prayer. In every electric wire there is a certain resistance 
 to be overcome, which is proportionate to the length of the wire. 
 So every great movement seems to have a tendency to lose power 
 as it advances. There comes an increase of organization and of 
 machinery, but a loss of power. Whether this shall be the ex- 
 
98 FOREIGN- MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 perience of our foreign missionary enterprise during the next 
 half-century depends on just one thing, and that is the amount 
 of spiritual power which the Church will insure to that work 
 through prayer. Coming back but recently from this very mis- 
 sion field, I would testify to the presence there to-day of channels 
 for spiritual power nnMed, agencies there to-day inoperatiTfe^ 
 lives there to-day unfruitful, organizations there to-day ineffective, 
 —dead, lifeless machinery waiting to be vitalized by the Spirit of 
 Life in answer to \our prayers. Would God that we might lift 
 new standards cf prayer fulness, entering into fellowship with 
 Christ through daily, earnest, agonizing, intelligent prayer for the 
 specific needs of this foreign field. 
 
 2. Missionaries. The missionary force in Egypt is inadequate. 
 Wholly, absolutely inadequate to the accomplishment of the work 
 assigned to it ! Eighteen men missionaries and fifteen unmarried 
 lady missionaries cannot possibly even direct the evangelization of 
 nine million people. A quarter of a million of men is too large a 
 parish for any one man, and a quarter of a million of women is 
 an equally hopless parish for any one woman. The thing simply 
 cannot be done. More missionaries must go. 
 
 3. Institutional Equipment. Here appears a need which is 
 peculiar to conditions in Egypt. Missionary work in Egypt must 
 always include a certain amount of institutional work. At certain 
 strategic places, Christian institutions must be planted. These 
 institutions nuist have buildings, suitable and permanent. The 
 policy of using rented buildings has long ago been proven to be 
 a piece of near-sighted extravagance. The policy of purchasing 
 permanent property has long ago been shown to be far sighted 
 economy. By the lack of suitable domiciles for these institutions, 
 missionary work is hampered and hindered, success is postponed, 
 missionaries become discouraged, the fair name of the Church 
 suffers reproach. The needs for permanent property are impera- 
 tive at Tanta, Monsura, and Assiut, but especially at Alexandria 
 and Cairo. 
 
 Such arc the needs, the imperative needs, of our mission field 
 in I'^gypt. How shall these needs be met? 
 
 What shall lift us to that level of prayerfulness, of surrender of 
 life, of liberality, needed to make the coming half-century one of 
 victory and success commensurate with the vantage ground 
 given us Iw the past? It is Christ. He it is who must teach us 
 to pray. 1 le it is who must move us by His love to the surrender 
 
FIFTY YKARS OF FORFJCX MISSIONS IX KOVI'T. DSs*- 
 
 of life and of possession. And He can do this and He will do this, 
 if we will only open unto Him the door and let Him, the King of 
 Glory enter in. Living in us here, living through us "unto the 
 uttermost parts of the earth," He, and He alone, can acc(Miiplish'. 
 this work. 
 
WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON. 
 
 The Reflex Influence of Foneign Missions in tfte Life of the 
 Home Church: Rev. Alex. Gilchrist, D.D- 
 
 Our E&riy Foreign Missionary Work: Rev. M. Ci. KyCe, D.O. 
 
 Our Sudan Mission: Rev. ,L K. (iiffeiu DLD> 
 
THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS IN 
 THE LIFE OF THE HOME CHURCH. 
 
 THE REV. ALEXANDER GILCHRIST, D.D. 
 
 It has been but a few weeks since there closed in the city of 
 St. Louis the most wonderful exhibit of the products of human 
 industry, skill and wealth the world has ever seen. In the stu- 
 pendous and magnificent structures erected for that purpose were 
 displayed the marvelous achievements of the people of this land 
 in every line of enterprise. Every citizen of the L^nited States 
 took a deep interest in the World's Fair and felt a just pride in 
 the remarkable record and display which it presented of the 
 triumphs of wisdom and wealth. The occasion was more than a 
 national event. It was really world-wide in character. The con- 
 dition, habits, customs and enterprises of almost every people on 
 the globe were strikingly presented, and added greatly to the 
 impressiveness and significance of the exhibit. To many people 
 the ibreign displays w^ere the most interesting of all. When the 
 President of the United States visited the Exposition, it was stated 
 that he manifested a peculiar interest in the people and products 
 of foreign lands, especially in our new possessions. 
 
 It is eminently fitting that we gather to-day to contemplate the 
 progress and achievements bf the kingdom that is not of this world. 
 We shall look, not merely on the greatness and extent of material 
 structures and the mighty achievements of earthly enterprises, but 
 especially upon the transcendent beauty of the building not made 
 with hands and the grandeur and glory of the victories of divine 
 grace. Here again the deepest interest centers in the people of 
 foreign lands. With unspeakable gratitude and joy we review 
 the struggles and triumphs of our church in the foreign fields of 
 Egvpt, India and the Sudan during the last half century. We may 
 be assured, also, that Jesus Christ, our divine Sovereign, as He 
 comes with us into this spiritual temple and looks round about 
 upon all things, regards with deepest interest what has been ac- 
 complished and is being done by our church in our new posses- 
 sions, our foreign fields. 
 
 Before proceeding to discuss the subject assigned me, I may be 
 103 
 
104 FORKIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 permitted to brini^- to the Board of Foreign IMissions to-day the 
 cordial congratulations of the Board of Home Missions upon the 
 success of their work during the fifty years that are now passing 
 in review. We feel that our work is one. God hath joined to- 
 gether Foreign IMissions and Home Missions, and let no man 
 put them asunder in thought, sympathy or support. We rejoice 
 with you in all the successes of the past and in the satisfaction 
 and joy of this blessed occasion. As you have had in the past, so 
 shall you continue to have our hearty sympathy and co-operation 
 in the vast and important work committed to your care. 
 
 I am to speak of the reflex influence of Foreign Missions upon 
 the life of the church at home. In the brief time allotted to this 
 discussion I can do little more than to mention a few things sug- 
 gested by the theme. 
 
 I. A Truer Conception of the ]\Iission of Our Church. 
 
 In the divine economy everything, both for the individual and 
 the church, is received germinally. There is first the implanting' 
 of the seed, then growth, development and maturity. . The first 
 conceptions arc nearly always limited and incomplete. Only in 
 the mind of Christ has the ideal of His kingdom been perfect and 
 complete. The church has always been slow to understand Him 
 and catch His thought and purpose in reference to its relation to 
 the world and its mission in the world. In His command to the 
 Church, there is in reality no limit to the scope of the work as- 
 signed to His followers. The field is the world. There was to 
 be a beginning, but not an ending, at home. Our Church, like 
 every other church, has always believed that it had an important 
 mission, but its thought in reference thereto has not always been 
 as w^icle as the thought of Christ. The .earlier periods of our 
 history were marked by intense interest in formulating and estab- 
 lishing the great doctrines upon which rest the structure and 
 o])crati<ins of our Church. The efifort devoted to that end was 
 by no means misdirected. Thus were laid the deep and strong 
 foundations u])nn which the Church securely stands amid the 
 stress and strain of conflict with error and all the forces of evil, 
 r.ut the tendency was to fix attention upon conditions and needs 
 near at home. and. in some measure at least, to unduly emphasize 
 the (htt\ of caring for itself and the preservation of sound doc- 
 trine. 
 
 ( )nr foreign mission work caused an awakening to the con- 
 sciousness and conviction that we had a wider and grander mis- 
 sion than was i)ossible in the home field. The movement into 
 
REFLEX INFLUENCE IN LIl'E oi* KOME tlHRCII. 105 
 
 pai,\-\n lands was the call of Christ to lift up our eyes and behold 
 th'e vast and whitened fields lying far beyond the limits to which 
 our view had heretofore reached. 
 
 It is related that in colonial days government sm-veyors were 
 directed to project and build a highway from lic^ston as far west 
 as the public needs would require. The work was prosecuted to 
 a point in the wilderness twelve miles west of Cambridge, and 
 stopped there because it was thought the public needs would not 
 require its further extension. 
 
 As we now contemplate the mighty and ra])i(l movements of 
 populations in subsequent years over the Alleghenies across the 
 Mississippi Valley, beyond the Rockies, stopping only where the 
 billows of the Pacific Ocean roar defiance to further progress, we 
 are amazed at the narrow conception of the public needs that were 
 held by our colonial ancestors. Equally surprising, as wt- look 
 backward again, is the evident conception at one time entertained 
 by our predecessors of the extent of our mission as a church. 
 But we have bcgtui to realize the meaning of our existence, by 
 the reaction upon our thought and life, of the splendid work 
 accomplished in our foreign fields. \\'e have thus been helped to 
 realize that the highway upon which Christ shall come to meet 
 the needs of the world must reach to the uttermost jjarts of the 
 earth, and that we have an important share of the great work 
 of preparing the way of the Lord in the wilderness of tlie world's 
 unbelief and sin. 
 
 II. Enlargement of the Sympathy and Liberality of ( )ur 
 Church. 
 
 As with the individual, so with the Church, there is always 
 danger of falling into the condition and habit of selfishness. 'Hiere 
 is a strong centripetal force in life that turns thought and sym- 
 pathy and efifort towards itself. If unchecked and uncontrolled 
 it produces the self-regarding life, unlovely, unfruitful and un- 
 profitable. There is also in the Christian life an o])posite force, 
 the centrifugal, which impels the spirit outward in eyer-widening 
 circles of sympathy and helpful endeavor. The operation of this 
 beneficent power leads to the fulfilling of the law of Christ, kindly 
 regard for the welfare of others and seeking to lift the burdens 
 from their hearts and lives. That is the spirit of Christ, and it is 
 the spirit that the Church, which is His body, should cherish and 
 exercise. It is the distinguishing mark of the true Church. Hut 
 the receiving and the exercising of this spirit depends ui)on direct 
 personal knowledge of the real needs of our fellow men. Througli 
 
10() FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILElv CONVENTION. 
 
 all the at;cs the ])ityinii- c\e of ( idd has beheld the wretchedness 
 of the heathen, and lie has } earned for their deliverance from the 
 thralldoni of sin. I'.ut it is only in recent years that the Church 
 has liad a real and direct knowledge of the condition and needs 
 of the ])agan world. Coextensive with such knowledge, and in 
 pro])ortion to it, has been the sympathy of the Church with that 
 ])art of the race. Through our foreign missionaries we have 
 heard the sighing and the groaning of the millions of earth's 
 people who have never known the comfort of divine love and 
 grace, and the heart of the Church has been enlarged toward them. 
 Perhaps the most earnest prayers that ascend to God from our 
 family altars, from our pulpits and pra}"er meetings are for the 
 benighted heathen. This interest has been quickened and de- 
 veloped very largely by the reactionary influence of the work of 
 our Church in its foreign fields. Another marked result is the 
 drawing of our Church into closer fellowship with other Christian 
 denominations. If ever there was any spirit of rivalry with other 
 churches, it is fast disappearing, and in its stead we observe a 
 disposition to co-o]jerate heartily with all who are striving to 
 si)read the (]osik'1 in all lands. 
 
 Jn the same way and from the same cause has the grace of 
 Christian liberality been enlarged in the home Church. Other 
 influences have been working to increase the ofiferings of our 
 people to the supi)oi-t and extension of the work of our Church, 
 but the very noticeable enlargement of such gifts during the past 
 fifty years is undoubtedly in great measure due to the reflex 
 influence of our foreign mission work. The vast and urgent need 
 of our foreign fields, that has been ])riiught into view by our 
 fellow-workers there, has not only broadened and deepened our 
 sympathies for the n.illions that are living' and dying in spiritual 
 ■darkness, but more and more it is ha\ing the effect of constrain- 
 ing God's i)eo])le to gi\-e more li])erall\ of their means for the 
 •enligblenment and salvation of those perishing multitudes. 
 
 Ml. .Sire-ngthened I'ailli in ihe Power of the Gos])el. 
 
 That the Gos])el is the jM.wer of ( lod unto salvation we have 
 always believed without (|ur>tion, and we have counted upon its 
 success in om- own land and in other lauds when conditions 
 seemed to be favoral)U'. There has always been also in the mind 
 of the Church a boi)e and e\p<.'ctation that some time in the far 
 distant future the world will be brought under the sway of the 
 Gosi)el. P.ut the actual demonstration of its mighty power in its 
 signal vielories in heatlu-n lands has strengthened the confidence 
 
KKn.Kx ixn.uKxcE in life of homf church. 107 
 
 of the C"hurch in its al)ility to triumph splendidly over every 
 obstacle in any field where it is given a fair chance to reach the 
 minds and hearts of men. It would be difficult to conceive of 
 more unfavorable conditions for its success than those existing 
 in our chosen and assigned fields, in Egypt and India, when our 
 missionaries first entered those pagan lands to begin their work. 
 Facing the formidable power of false and degrading religions 
 entrenched in the strongholds of the centuries, the ignorance and 
 idolatry, the debasing habits and awful vices and the people 
 wholl}- given to delusion and sin, their only reliance was the 
 simple Gospel of Christ. It is not much wonder that some ques- 
 tioned the wisdom of such an undertaking and cherished doubts 
 and fears of its success. But the Gospel has triumphed even 
 there. It has had fifty years of glorious success. The handful 
 of corn scattered along the Valley of the Nile and in the Punjab 
 now waves like the forest of Lebanon. Nothing else is so well 
 .calculated to strengthen the confidence of the Church in the 
 efficacy of the divine Word to change the heart and transform 
 the life of man. If we had no other evidence than what is pre- 
 sented to-day in the review of our foreign mission work, we 
 could not doubt the power of the Gospel to enlighten and save 
 the most ignorant and debased, to lift up and sanctify those who 
 have fallen to the lowest depths of sin and shame. Thus assured 
 and encouraged, we shall move forward wath more courage and 
 confidence to the great work that remains to be accomplished by 
 our Church. 
 
 1\ . Greater Activity in Evangelistic Work at Home and 
 Abroad. 
 
 It would be unreasonable to claim that everything gratifying 
 and good in the life and work of the Church at home is the 
 result of the reflex influence of our foreign missions. It would 
 be ecjually unreasonable to refer all the excellencies and success 
 of our foreign work to the influence and effort of the home 
 church. The wonderful interchange and reaction of forces bind 
 both together in a common life and common work. Each has 
 received, and will continue to receive, from the other great help 
 and encouragement. It would not be proper here to speak of the 
 indebtedness of foreign missions to the Church at home. 
 
 This discission would certainly require mention of the stimu- 
 lating efifect of our foreign missions upon the entire evangelistic 
 work of our Church. It is to cur credit that we are known, and 
 always have l)cen recognized, as a positively evangelical church. 
 
108 I-ORttiGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 The acccjitcd doctrines of the evangelical faith have been firmly 
 held and faithfully taught. But there is vastly more for the 
 Church to do than to hold fast that which is good. There is the 
 all-important and divinely appointed work of giving the Gospel 
 to those who arc without a knowledge of it. To this work our 
 Church is more and more turning its thought and devoting its 
 effort. It is coming to be known as a thoroughly evangelistic 
 church. Marked progress has been made in this respect in the 
 last fifty years. Increasing enterprise has been shown in planting 
 churches in destitute fields and in giving the Gospel to the un- 
 evangelizcd in this country. A deeper and stronger desire has 
 been manifested in the work of evangelizing heathen lands. It 
 was an evangelistic impulse of the home Church that prompted 
 the first effort to carry the Gospel to the distant lands of pagan- 
 ism, but that effort itself kindled in the heart of the Church the 
 spark of missionary interest which has slowly but steadily de- 
 veloped into a flame of evangelistic zeal as the work in our foreign 
 fields has gone forward with increasing power and success. Every 
 advance has inspired the Church at home with a deeper interest 
 in the stupendous work of world evangelization. Each success 
 has created new enthusiasm and strengthened the determination 
 of our Church to put forth more heroic effort to splendidly ac- 
 complish its full share of the work of bringing the whole world 
 to the knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus. Largely through 
 the reactionary influence of our foreign work the missionary 
 motive has been firmly fixed among the vital thoughts of our 
 Church. That motive is rapidly becoming more persuasi\e and 
 powerful in the life and activities of the Church and is impelling 
 it to higher endeavor and greater sacrifice to make Christianity 
 the religion of the world. 
 
OUR EARLY FOREIGN MISSIONARY WORK. 
 
 THE REV. M. G. KYLE, D. D. 
 
 Our Lord sent out the Seventy, "two and two, before His face, 
 into every city and place, whither He himself would come" — and 
 with these instructions for their journey and work : "The harvest 
 truly is great, but the laborers are few." — "Into whatsoever city ye 
 enter and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you; 
 and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them : The King- 
 dom of God is come nigh unto you. But into whatsoever city ye 
 enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets 
 of the same and say even the very dust of your city which 
 cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you." The harvest truly 
 was great but the laborers were few. They were to seek open 
 doors and were to pass by the doors that were closed. 
 
 Our own Church sent out her seventy beginning very early in 
 her hi*story ; and was not unmindful of the instruction of her 
 Divine Master that was still for the guidance of his messengers 
 that went before His face, That the harvest truly is great but the 
 laborers are few, therefore seek open doors and pass by doors that 
 are closed against you. 
 
 Away back as early as 1834 the Associate Reformed Church, 
 acknowledging the weight of responsibility for missionary effort 
 in the world, decided to begin labor in India, and appointed Rev. 
 Joseph McEwan and sent him out to that field where he began 
 labor at xAllahabad. But ill health compelled him to return to this 
 country and the work was abandoned as early as 1838. Again in 
 1842 the Associate branch of our ancestry, also feeling the im- 
 pulse of those words of the Master to bear the Gospel to all the 
 world, cast their eyes on the Southland and sent the Rev. Joseph 
 Banks to explore in the tropical island of Trinidad on the coast 
 of South America, He returned from that exploring expedition 
 and in the following year Synod decided to begin work in that 
 place and sent out the Rev. Joseph Banks and his wife and the 
 Rev. David Gordon and his wife and niece, Miss Beveridge, to 
 oeg'm work. A little later Mr. George Kerr was sent to join them, 
 
 109 
 
110 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 an<l still others were added from year to year from this country 
 and the old country. 
 
 But the missionary zeal of the Associate Reformed Church was 
 •■ ■{ 1 urued out. It flamed up again and with renewed vigor in 
 1844, when the general Synod resolved to hegin work at that 
 fountain head of Moselem fanaticism, the oldest city in the worlds 
 Damascus. Accordingly they sent into Syria to establish their 
 work' in that city the Rev, James Barnett and J. G. Paulding and 
 from year to year and at intervals of years other missionaries were 
 added who were afterwards one after another removed to our field 
 in Egypt, until at last in 1857 the Rev. John Crawford, of the 
 Presbytery, now called the United Presbyterian Presbytery of 
 Argyle, in New York, was sent out ; he who was to abide with 
 that mission until the present day. 
 
 I'hese were the earliest missionary efforts at exploration. In 
 addition, now, to the great missions in India and Egypt by the 
 Associate and the Associate Reformed Churches, respectively, 
 that made uj) the Cnited Presbyterian Church, the Cnited Church, 
 when the union had been consummated, decided to begin some new 
 work. Xew enthusiasm is very apt to seek a new channel, and so 
 they decided, as a token of gratitude unto God for the happy union 
 then consummated, and as a pledge of a renewed consecration to 
 the Master's cause, that they would establish missions in Africa 
 and in China. No one was found to go to Africa and so that 
 which was contemplated in that day for the heart of the dark 
 continent rested for almost fifty years until we began our work in 
 the .Sudan. The Rev. J. C. Xevin was chosen to go out to China 
 and he and his wife sailed to that distant land of the "Celestial 
 Kingdom" and established their hea<l([uai-ters at Canton in those 
 very early days of Chinese missions. 
 
 And still again in 1862 the American and Eoreign Christian 
 l^nion a.sked the United Presbyterian Church to furnish a mis- 
 sionary to go out and work in their new missions in papal coun- 
 tries, i)articularl)' on the continent of Europe and more particularly 
 in the land of Italy. Our Gen.eral Assembly considered the propo- 
 sition and decided to accede to the request and elected a young 
 man just coming out of the seminary at that time, by the name 
 of William G. Morchead — our own Dr. Morehead. lie went to 
 sunny Italy and labored at the city of Florence and at the little 
 port of Lougone on the Island of Elba. 
 
 Thus very briefly I mention by name the begiiuiings of our 
 early foreign missionary work, our Seventy who went out to ex- 
 
OUR K.\Ry,V FORKIC.X .M1SSI()\.\K^• WORK. Ill 
 
 plore before His face the way lie wmild come. These were the 
 early foreign missionary efforts of uuv Church, that ceased, as well 
 as began, very early. W'e have glanced at the explorations made 
 in these fields to find open doors. Let ns turn now for a moment 
 to another great movement in the early history of our missionary 
 work, the concentration of effort, and tlie conditions which led 
 up to it. 
 
 Of one place it was said even of our Lord that he could not there 
 do many mighty works because of their unlielief. ,\nd of the great 
 apostle of the Gentiles in the day when he was at the very pinnacle 
 of attaininent of his apostolic ambition to preach the Gospel at 
 Rome, when he was there in person to j^lant the Church, when 
 assistance was so much needed, when he himself was bound by a 
 cham to a Roman soldier day and night, it is said that he sent 
 away the sick missionary Epaphroditus and tenderly commended 
 him to the care of the home friends. These were New Testament 
 methods and in like manner our own Church was directed by 
 the Providence of God in the concentration of her foreign mis- 
 sionary effort. In the Island of Trinidad the severity of the 
 climate, together with ill health, doomed to death nearly every 
 missionary the Church ever s-Mit : and so in 1867 the field was 
 abandoned and the work given over to the churches of the Lower 
 Provinces, now the Presbyterian Church of Canada. 
 
 And down in sunn}- Italy, the Italv of Paul and Epa])hroditus, 
 sickness overtook our devoted missionary and in still severer 
 measure his family, and that worker was taken back to the 
 homeland for recuperation, with the hope, however, of returning 
 to Italy ; a hope that has scarcely yet died out of his heart. But 
 only a year or so later the American and Foreign Christian Union 
 dissolved and its work under that management came to an end. 
 
 Thus the work of concentration was going on. Doors were 
 being closed and the Seventy passing on. In China and in Syria 
 influences at work were more terrific. In C^hina our missionaries 
 encountered an unbelief so stubborn and inveterate and hard that 
 scarcely any progress was made. 
 
 The Chinese wall of superstition anfl idolatry, and all the 
 vicious moral system that clings to it, was not yet beginning to be 
 broken down. It was in the first days of Chinese missions with 
 all the loneliness and hardship and disappointment and rejection 
 which that means. And in Syria the fires of unbelief and opposi- 
 tion burned still more fiercely. In i860 ^loslem fanaticism broke 
 out and swept over not only Damascus but all that Syrian land 
 
112 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE) CONVI^NTION. 
 
 and threatened to doom to extinction all missionary effort there. 
 Missionaries were driven out of the country or killed. Christians 
 were massacred in cold blood. Until at last it seemed, as it had 
 seemed to the old prophet in the days of Ahab, there were none 
 left. And so our Church, removing part of her missionaries to 
 Egypt and giving the choice unto others to come to Egypt or to 
 remain in Damascus, abandoned the work at that place and left it 
 to the' Presbyterian Church of Ireland. Mr. Crawford, now the 
 Rev. Dr. John Crawford, elected to remain with the Irish Pres- 
 byterian Church and abide with the work at Damascus and there 
 lie has continued a lifetime ; and only within a very short time, 
 after a service of forty-six years, he has retired in his old age to 
 the city of J Beirut where his son and daughter reside, there to 
 spend the last days that remain to him on earth with this prayer — 
 as Airs. CVawford wrote to me, he himself not being able to write 
 — that when the Master summons him home his ashes shall rest in 
 that old citv of Damascus. 
 
 And the work in China also in the same year, 1857, when the 
 Assembly decided to concentrate her efforts upon the two great 
 fields of Egypt and India, was abandoned and the missionary was 
 brought to labor upon the Pacific coast, where he still remains in 
 his old age and infirmity. 
 
 What shall we say of these early foreign missionaries and their 
 efforts? What estimate shall we give of their work? Were those 
 retreats defeats]^ Are those missions only a thing of the past? 
 IIa\e they no part in the rejoicing here to-day? It has been face- 
 tiously remarked by more than one that this subject was assigned 
 to me l)ecause I am an archaeologist and know about mummies. 
 Is that true? Is the intimation of that jest the best that can be 
 said for those earh' f »reign missionary efforts, those lives laid 
 <lown. those years of loneliness and of weariness and toil?' Art. 
 they only anti(|uities to be labeled and to be put on the shelf in the 
 museum upstairs? \ery far from it. If any of you came here 
 with the thought that such was our early foreign missionary work 
 I wish to correct your conception, and set that work in its true 
 lijyipiil. If I shall have done that 1 shall have served the purpose of 
 this address today. Their work was not lost. They have a part 
 in the rejoicing of to-day. livery great general sends out, here and 
 there, lo the right and to the left and in front, the reconnaissance 
 in force whose instructions are to press forward if the way be 
 open, and to come back if a better way of advance be found. And 
 in any ease the ])urpuse of liie rcx-onnaissance, is to find out the 
 
OUR Karlv foreign missionary work. 113 
 
 1*est way to advance to victory, the open road, or as the Master told 
 his disciples, the open door. Now do those poor fellows who lay 
 down their lives in the reconnaissance waste their efforts? Have 
 they no part in the final victory? Is their retreat a defeat? Far 
 from it. The reconnaissance in force is high strategy, the soldier 
 that lays down his life there lays it down for the victory, and no 
 one has a greater part in the final victory than the man who helps 
 to find out the way that is open to victory. 
 
 I stood a few months ago at the Lionmonnd near the center 
 of the field of Waterloo, and over there out of sight a little dis- 
 tance was the field of Quatre-bras where only a few days before 
 the battle of Waterloo, a detachment of Napoleon's army under 
 Marshall Ney had been sent against Wellington and had been met 
 by him and crushed. And yet Wellington retreated. A less saga- 
 cious general would have pressed forward, but Wellington retired 
 to this field of Waterloo because it was the open way to final vic- 
 tory over the arch disturber of the world's peace. Were the lives 
 of those English who died at Quatre-bras thrown away because 
 their leader retired after the victory? By no means. The begin- 
 ning of the end of the victory at Waterloo that determined the 
 modern civilization of the world was in the retreat from Quatre- 
 bras. ^The advancement there had been the reconnaissance in force 
 that found out the best way to advance toward victory. Were 
 the heroic efforts of a Banks, of a Crawford, of a Nevin, of a 
 Morehead, wasted? Were the lives laid down under a tropical 
 sun or given up to the fiercer fire of Moslem fanaticism, thrown 
 away? Were all these retreats defeats? Far from it. These 
 movements were the reconnaissance in force of the Master's army, 
 and these retreats were the master-stroke of Providence of our 
 Divine Lord whereby the Church's forces were turned into the 
 best way that led forward to the grand victory and the triumph 
 and the rejoicing of this day. The trials of a tropical sun, the 
 fierce fires of Moslem fanaticism, the ostracism of papal supersti- 
 tion and the danger and isolation of missions in China in the early 
 days were not wasted. The tears of these brethren are in the 
 divine bottle with the rest and they as good soldiers await their 
 crown with a Gordon, and a Hogg and a Lansing. There is 
 something better to be than to be fifty years old ; it is to be the 
 good and faithful servant. 
 
OUR SUDAN MISSION.. 
 
 TIIR REV. J. K. GIFFEN, D.D„ 
 
 Christian Friends: 
 
 I could not help but wonder how deep was the feeling- of Dr. 
 McCague this afternoon, when he thought of the years compassed 
 about with the blessing of God, and what would be his thought 
 concerning this, the grandchild, for the grandparent's love and 
 affection is perhaps deeper and more tender than that of the 
 parent. But I come this afternoon with a parent's love, and if that 
 love be sometimes extravagant you will forgive me. I recognize 
 this afternoon as I come before you that I meet here many who 
 have listened to me at different times and in different places, as I 
 have attempted to tell you of the Sudan. I have no apology to 
 make to these, but I ask their indulgence. I have but one message. 
 I could not be true to myself, I could not be true to my Master, 
 I could not be true to the poor Sudanese, I could not be true to 
 you, if I came with any other message. I come to speak for a 
 people "meted out and trodden down," a people that in history has 
 been represented as to their condition "terrible from their begin- 
 ning onward," a people that God spoke of as in His great mind 
 long, long before this United Presbyterian Church even had a 
 birth. I wish to come to you this afternoon with my message so 
 sim])le that you will forget all else in your thought of these poor 
 people. 
 
 And now I hold that there is not one here this afternoon but 
 believes in the Providence of God. You cannot look back over 
 the history of our mission work in India and in Egypt without 
 believing that God, at every step of the way, cared for each 
 servant as he went worth, blessed every effort that was made, 
 inclined his ear to ever)- prayer that was offered, until we have the 
 thousands that have been reached in India and in Egypt to-day. 
 This is God's approval, and we look back over it as such. And 
 then, when we look forward to the next half century, we feel that 
 in this one thing God has blessed us, and lie will bless us, and 
 He will do iiiit^hficr Illinois for us in the future than He ever did 
 in the past. 
 
 114 
 
OUR SUDAN MISSION. 1 1 -> 
 
 We of the Sudan have no i)art in that history. We have no 
 history, but just as much are we in God's thoughts, just as much 
 are tliese poor people, of whom I wish to speak this afternoon, in 
 the Ahnighty's care ; and events have come to pass that point, as 
 with the finger of God. to the result that nnist come before we 
 meet at the great centennial of our missions. 
 
 Now for the Sudan. That is the country of the black people, 
 for that is wdiat the word means — the Sudan. The term is applied 
 to a country that is very indefinite in extent, but as I use it this 
 afternoon I will mean the Egyptian Sudan, the country that ex- 
 tends along the Nile valley from twenty-two degrees north lati- 
 tude to about four or five degrees north latitude, including all the 
 great Nile Basin — a country that has been shut out from the 
 influences of civilization by a great desert and by the rajiids and 
 cataracts of its river until very recently. Now let us review a little 
 bit of history. 
 
 This great country was first opened to the influences of the out- 
 side civilized world in 1881. Twenty-three years ago, when we 
 first looked into the Nile valley, we found Egypt in a state of 
 rebellion. The whole country was in the hands of the military, 
 and the military was in the hands of a poor, ignorant soldier, 
 Arasbi Pasha. Now, England and France had certain financial 
 interests in Egypt, and they allied their forces that they might 
 suppress this rebellion. But for some reason, a reason that has 
 never been clearly revealed in history, at the very last moment, 
 when the ultimatum had been given, France withdrew her war- 
 ships and left England alone to suppress that rebellion. You all 
 know the history. She did suppress the rebellion, and we have to 
 thank God to-day that in the Nile valley we have the British 
 influence, and that all the way from the Mediterranean to the 
 Equator we have to deal, in our mission work, not with a Catholic 
 power, but with a Protestant power. And let me say here, my 
 friends — though I believe I am as loyal as any of you, for there is 
 nothing that so thrills my heart as the beautiful Stars and Stripes, 
 the grandest flag that floats anywhere, and especially when you 
 see it in a foreign land — I do not believe that there is any other 
 power so fitted to do the work that the British government has 
 done in the Nile valley; I do not believe that there is any other 
 power on the face of the earth which establishes, wherever it goes, 
 justice and liberty to the same degree. I believe that God led the 
 British government into the Nile valley. It was a part of that 
 great Providence, a preparation for the great work that we were 
 set seriouslv to do. 
 
116 FORIJIGN MISSIOXARV JUBILI^;^; CONVENTION. 
 
 Now, Egypt was necessary to England, because Egypt con- 
 trolled England's highway to India— the Suez Canal. But just 
 as Egypt was necessary for England, so the Sudan was necessary 
 to Egypt, because the Sudan controlled Egypt's great river, in 
 which the life of that country is wrapped up. 
 
 In 1 88 1, almost simultaneously with the rebellion down in 
 Egypt, away up yonder, fifteen hundred miles or more inland, 
 there arose a poor, ignorant Arab. He knew but little of the 
 world outside of his very small circle. Ignorant, superstitious, 
 prejudiced, but he had in him the fire and zeal of a bigot. And 
 this one consecrated life gathered to him all the hosts of the 
 Sudan and so he came on to victory. His one great thought was, 
 "Let us forever sweep the infidel from the face of the earth." 
 Little did he know what that meant; little did he know of the 
 world outside of the Sudan, outside of a very small circle of the 
 Sudan. But this thought fired his soul, because, as he felt, their 
 prophet had been insulted ; their holy sacred book, the Koran, had 
 been defiled, and their religion had been despised by the "infidel." 
 And away yonder in the southwestern provinces of the Sudan he 
 began his work. 
 
 Now, England, having come into possession of Egypt, or with 
 a protectorate over it, had to suppress that rebellion. She sent an 
 army of eleven thousand men there. Up the Nile, across the 
 desert, into Kordofan they went, and they met their enemy one 
 horn- out from the capital of the province, Obeid, but in one short 
 hour the eleven thousand men were annihilated — scarcely one 
 returned to tell the talc. And the prestige of this man rose im- 
 mensely, and he took to himself the name of "El Mahdi El 
 Muntazer," the expected leader. And on he came toward Khar- 
 tum. 
 
 in the meantime, England had sent one of her noblest men 
 there, a noble Christian soldier — a Christian first of all and above 
 all. and incidentally a soldier — Chinese Gordon, or General Gor- 
 don, or by whatever name you may know him. 
 
 King John came down over the mountains from Abyssinia 
 with a great army to intercept the march of the Mahdi as he came 
 on, gathering force wherever he w^cnt, and wherever he went 
 leaving devastation behind him. But King John was slain in 
 battle, his army was slain and eighty thousand prisoners were 
 carried away at one time down to Khartum. And on they came 
 down to the great capital, Khartum, where the great soldier was, 
 and laid siege to it. Now, Gordon was there. He might have 
 
OUR SUDAN MISSION. 117 
 
 come away. England plead with him to come away. All Chris- 
 tendom expected that he would come away and save his life. And 
 he might have done it but for one thing. General Gordon felt 
 that to save his life would be to lose it, and to lose his life would 
 be to save it eternally. He had given his pledge, though it was 
 to a despised people, and there were hundreds of these poor people 
 with him within the city walls that looked to Gordon almost as a 
 God. He could not leave them ; he could not violate his pledge 
 to them and to others, and, as it was not in his power to send 
 them to a place of safety, he elected to shed his blood for them. 
 
 And now, my friends, I surely believe that the life of Gordon 
 and the death of Gordon as a martyr was the redemption of the 
 Sudan. It was done in power. "I, if I be lifted up, will draw all 
 men unto me," and He was lifted up in the life of Gordon, in the 
 death of Gordon, and for eighteen years He drew that army on 
 through that great desert to the capital of the Sudan that they 
 might maintain their honor and again place the Union Jack where 
 the. noble soldier shed his blood. 
 
 And during all this period, a period of eighteen years or more, 
 wherever the army of the Mahdi went, to the east, to the west, 
 to the north, to the south, it left devastation in its tracks. Seventy- 
 five jDer cent, of the population perished. Of a great tribe of seven 
 thousand warriors there were only eleven families left. Another 
 that had thousands and thousands of families was almost anni- 
 hilated. Tribe after tribe was simply wiped out of the Sudan. 
 The one mad desire of this Mahdi seemed to be devastation where- 
 ever he went. 
 
 And now I wish, in the light of this history, to refer to one 
 passage of Scripture, a passage that reveals God's thought of this 
 people long before either you or I thought of it. It is the 
 eighteenth chapter of the Prophecy of Isaiah : "Ah ! The land 
 of the rustling of wings which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia, 
 go ye swift messengers to a nation which is tall and smooth, 
 carried away and peeled, meted out and trodden down, whose 
 land the rivers divide. Thus saith Jehovah unto me, I will abide 
 in my dwelling place like a clear heat in noonday, and they shall 
 be cut ofif as branches with the pruning hook, and the branches 
 shall be cast to the ravenous birds and the ravenous birds shall 
 feed upon them, and the beasts of the mountains shall come down 
 and winter upon them. But in that time" — when these things 
 shall have been accomplished — "in that time shall a present be 
 brought unto Jehovah of Hosts unto A'lount Zion ; of a people 
 
118 FORHIGX MIS loXARV JUniI.K^ COXVKNTION, 
 
 tall and smooth, a people meted out and trodden down, whose land 
 the rivers divide, unto the place of the name of Jehovah of Hosts, 
 inito Mount Zion.'' 
 
 \()\v. let us look at the interpretation of this passage just for 
 a moment. "TJic land of the nisfliiig of -cciiigs." In the Sudan 
 we have thousands and thousands of birds, great birds that stand 
 higher than a man's head, birds that live almost entirely away 
 von.ckr in the .u])per ether, and then thousands and millions of 
 smaller birds. And if you were to start a fire in the grass-covered 
 jilain it would only be a few minutes until great flocks of these 
 birds would be circling round and round above it, coming down 
 iiUo almost the midst of the flames for their prey — the reptile and 
 insect life that hides in this tall grass. 
 
 And then how aptly is the land located for us. It is "the land 
 that is be\ond the rivers of Ethiopia," and "the land which the 
 ri\ers of Ethiopia divide." Now, the "rivers of Ethiopia" or 
 "Cush" are many. But there are three great rivers. There is the 
 Atbara. where Lord Kitchener built his bridge with American 
 engineers in less time than all Europe could do it in. The Atbara 
 Hows from the north of Abyssinia down through Nubia and 
 <.'m])ties into the Nile about one hundred and fifty miles north of 
 Khartum. Then there is the I'lue Nile, rising in the western 
 steppes of Abyssinia and emptying intc^ the Nile at Khartum. 
 Six Imndred miles south of this, further up the Nile, is another 
 river, called the Sobat, and this also rises in the western slopes 
 of the Abyssinian mountains and empties into the Nile six hundred 
 miles south of Khartum. These are three of the great rivers that 
 divide the land with their many tributaries, and I believe that all 
 the region of that valley east of the White Nile, and including 
 all its tributaries, was intended in this prophecy. 
 
 And it was a ])eoi>le that sends its messengers in "vessels of 
 l)ai)_\rns upon the waters." Down to this (la_\- the}- make such 
 vessels and go up and down tlu-se great rivers. 
 
 I'.nl for years tlie\ were a ])eo])le "meted out and trodden 
 down," whose condition was "terrible from the beginning on- 
 ward." Is that not the history of this people? Has it not been 
 so for long ages? lA'cn when history was only written in the 
 hierogl\i)hies in tlie temples and tombs down in Egyi)t, that was 
 their history. And tlie\ have been the lawful ])rey of the white 
 man ever sniee. There is not, i)erliai)s, a harem an}-where from 
 Khartum to Constantinople thai has not been supplied with slaves 
 iind eunuchs from this district. Thousands and thousands have 
 
OUR SUDAN MISSION. 119 
 
 Tiecn carried into .Arabia and Constantinciple and Asia and throus^h 
 tile Levant. This is the history of the pe(t])le "meted enit and 
 trodden down." 
 
 And then, ai^ain, God is here simply represented as waiting^. 
 JUn in the meantime we are told to be expectant: "When an 
 ensiiin is lifted up in the mountains, see ye, and when a trumpet 
 is blown, hear ye." An ensig-n and a trumpet surely signify war, 
 and the nature of that war is clearly .described in the next few 
 verses : It shall be like the cutting" of the branches as the grape 
 is beginning to form before the harvest, and those branches "shall 
 be cast to the ravenous birds, and the ravenous birds shall feed 
 upon them, and the beasts of the mountains shall come down to 
 winter upon them." Destruction and devastation both to the vine 
 and the product of the vine. That is what it means. If it pre- 
 figures anything, it is a devastating war. And it came in the eigh- 
 teen years of the Mahdi's rule. I am told by those that followed 
 that camp wherever it went that these great birds simply swarmed 
 over the army, day after day, literally overshadowing the ground. 
 And if you take the other rendering, "the land of the rustling 
 of wings," the interpretation is the same, for if you stopped to 
 listen at any time, you could hear the swish of the wings of those 
 greati^ flocks of birds as they passed over. And I was told also, 
 ■by Father Ohrwalder, who was with the Alahdi and in his camp 
 for ten years, that in that battle with King John even the thou- 
 sands upon thousands of these great vultures that followed the 
 army and the innumerable number of hyenas that came down 
 off the mountains were not sufficient to consume the dead bodies. 
 And if you go across that great plain to the west and north of 
 ( )mdurman you will find it literally covered with human bones, 
 •polished by the sand and glistening in the sun, where for }ears 
 during the Alahdi's rule five hundred, ten hundred, fifteen hun- 
 dred or more of these poor, unfortunate creatures were cast out 
 upon the sand, and if you happen to be there in the night time 
 and lose your wa}-, you will find that the hyenas even to this day 
 come down off the mountains and dig up the bodies of those that 
 were fortunate enough to be buried and literally feed u]:)on them. 
 A literal fulfillment of this passage of Scripture. 
 
 Then you have that last verse: "In that day,'' when these 
 things shall have been fulfilled, "a present shall be brought ; a 
 people tall and smooth, a people carried away and peeled, a people 
 meted out and trodden down, whose land the rivers divide, unto 
 :the place of the name of Jehovah of Hosts unto Alount Zion." 
 
120 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEP; CONVENTION. 
 
 It is yours and mine to claim this promise. We are just be- 
 ginning the fulfiUment of it. In regard to India and Egypt, we 
 can point back and see that God has approved ; but in this one 
 great prophecy He has approA^ed, and not only approved, but laid 
 down the line so clearly and so positively that we cannot fail to 
 see the future of the Sudan. 
 
 Away back in 1881 or 1882 there was a proposition made to 
 our missionary association in Egypt that we go into the Sudan. 
 It didn't seem possible. We did not seem to have men or money 
 to do that. And then came that devastating war that made it 
 impossible to do it. During those years the battle-cry in Egypt 
 and in England had been "O;/ to Khartum!" When it died out 
 over there as their battle-cry, it came to us down in Eg>pt as a 
 command from the United Presbyterian Church, and there seemed 
 to be some impelling force outside of the mission, outside of our 
 Church, that drove us on into the Sudan; and just as the British 
 government and British power and authority was driven on into 
 the Sudan, so was the American Mission ; and it found no resting 
 place at Khartum, but had to go beyond — into "the regions be- 
 yond"- — among the black people. 
 
 It had been our purpose, and possibly had been the thought of 
 Father McCague and his associates, that some day this mission 
 would have an open field in the Sudan, an outlet for the energy 
 (jf the evangelical Egyptian Church, because in Northern Sudan— 
 from Khartum north — they speak the Arabic language ; and down 
 in Egypt the missionaries learn to speak the Arabic language, and 
 all our young men and women are trained in that language. What 
 could be more natural, then, than that we should have a mission 
 in Northern Sudan? But the authorities said, "No; you may not 
 begin work here, but you may go beyond atmong the non-Moslem 
 l)opulation, among the blacks, and you may do as }-ou please 
 there." Well, it did seem to us rather unjust. It could not be 
 that (Jod meant it; that this was not an indication of His Provi- 
 dence and His direction. But, after some prayer and conference, 
 we went. We explored the region of the Sobat river, and let me 
 say here that that region of country has a very bad name as to 
 climate. Ninety-five per cent, of the white men that have gone 
 into this region have left there in a few months or gone into their 
 graves. It was ini])erative that we make no mistake. If it was 
 ])ossible for a white man to live in that region and do effective 
 work, we nnist find the ri<^ht ('lace. So we went uj) and down 
 that river until we found what we thought was a splendid loca- 
 
OUR SUDAN MISSION. 121 
 
 tion. We returned and made our report and were authorized to 
 return to this place. But just at the time that we were intending 
 to go back and our goods had already been shipped, we received 
 information from the authorities that gave us the permission that 
 it had been withdrawn. On what grounds ? On the ground that in 
 the meantime — that is, while we had been doing this exploring 
 work — the Catholics had established a mission sixt}- miles to the 
 north of us, and we were told that we could begin the work at any 
 point one hundred and fifty miles distant in any direction from 
 this center. Think of it ! A hundred and fifty miles to the east, 
 a hundred and fifty miles to the west, a hundred and fifty miles 
 to the north, and a hundred and fifty miles to the south, is ninety 
 thousand square miles right out of the heart of that Egyptian 
 Sudan, including all the mighty rivers. Well, friends never before 
 did it strike me so forcibly that God had sent us in there. We 
 represented all Protestant Christendom in that section of the 
 world, and the spirit of our ancestors rose up within us and we 
 felt the Scotch-Irish blood thrill through our veins, and we i^ro- 
 tested. And I suppose that in that protest there was a little bit 
 of the spirit that we felt. And there came back a ro])l\- that they 
 were astounded at our assurance in making our protest, and as- 
 tonished that we could question the right of the government to 
 decide its own afifairs. And to this we had to reply tliat we were 
 astounded that, in this twentieth century, there was any govern- 
 ment, whether it be Christian, pagan or heathen, that would deny 
 a man the right to protest. • And in the name of Christ we made 
 our protest, but not to a Mohammedan government, not to a 
 pagan government, but to a Christian people. We would api)eal 
 to the Christian people of England. It is a long storv ; 1 cannot 
 tell it all. It might be very interesting, but I wish to say here 
 that I believe thoroughly that God brought us to the Sudan for 
 that particular moment to make that protest as the representative 
 of Protestant Christendom. 
 
 Our privilege was granted. We were allowed to return to the 
 place we had selected on the Sobat River. Ikit now the time had 
 gone by. Months had passed that were very ])reci()us to us. 
 There were no homes awaiting us there for our protection. The 
 place we had selected was in the midst of a great plane, and \ye 
 had to build our houses before the rainy season began, so we 
 should have to hurry back. Could we do it ? The United Presby- 
 terian Church had been expecting us to do it, so we went, and 
 God justified our faith. He not only kept back the rain later than 
 
122 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 usual that year and brought it to an end sooner than ordinary — so 
 we had a very short rainy season that year ; and, notwithstanding 
 some trials, we could sing of God's mercies. 
 
 We landed there and we were met by these savage people. 
 The sail had been the signal that we were coming, and for miles 
 around these black neighbors had come out to greet us, or rather 
 to meet us. and there they sat on the bank, three to five Inuidred 
 of them. Each man was armed with a spear, or a spear and a 
 club, or two spears, or two clubs, and they were all naked. I 
 speak advisedly, friends, when I say "they were all naked." There 
 was not perhaps one man in fifty who had made any attempt at 
 covering his nakedness. There, my friends, is what I mean. That 
 will reveal it all to you when I tell you that here is a full dress 
 suit. (Holding up to the gaze of the audience a bead belt, prob- 
 ably half an inch thick and two feet long.) 
 
 We landed and saluted them with our blandest smile, but there 
 was no response. We asked them to help us remove our goods 
 and place them back under the trees, but not a man would move. 
 We placed our goods under the trees and dismissed our boats, 
 which returned towards Khartum. We were there alone — four 
 of us. And maybe that night it was lonely ! As these people went 
 off to their villages, some distance away, it tvas lonely; but we 
 had our evening devotions, and made our beds under those great 
 trees, and went to sleep that night, and slept as peacefully as you 
 will sleep here in the heart of this city to-night. And for the 
 next six weeks, before we had a house or a shelter of any kind, 
 these people never once disturbed us, and after we had built our 
 houses there was neither door nor window, and our goods were 
 at some little distance, — the things we had -brought for barter or 
 provision. — and we lost absolutely nothing from theft. 
 
 Of course, our first chief thought was to find some shelter and 
 protection for ourselves. Already the sky was overcast, and every 
 evening and night we had thunder and lightning, and we knew 
 that the rain would soon l)o here. Wc would have to find some 
 shelter, so wt' began, first of all, to gatlier wood for the houses we 
 cxi)ected to l)uil(l. \\\' inlrndt'd to build something after the 
 architecture of tlic counlr\, and thi' lionsc of the country was 
 simply a little circle of nuid about six feet high, with a small 
 opening about two feet or two feet and a half high in the side, and 
 a thatch of straw. The door is ver\- small, and you must get 
 down on your hands and knees if you want to get in, and some 
 of us have to go in edgewise, lint we had ex])ected to build a 
 
OUR SUDAN MISSION. 123 
 
 larger room, with doors and windows. We sent out these men — 
 some eight of them — for poles. They came back in the evening, 
 and each man had a stick of wood about three or four or five feet 
 long, and so crooked that it was absolutely worthless. The second 
 day's work was very little better. We busied ourselves in making 
 our camp in those two days, and the day following was the 
 Sabbath, and we thought, just as you and every good United 
 Presbyterian believes, that we had a right to sleep a little longer 
 Sabbath morning than any other ; so we intended to have a day 
 of rest. But long before we were out of bed they were lifting the 
 curtains of the tent and looking in, and all day long they were 
 about us in scores, and when evening came we felt as though we 
 had been to a circus and had been the animals and had been 
 looked at all day. It was not a day of rest. 
 
 Monday morning Dr. McLaughlin and I concluded that we 
 would build our own houses. It had been a long time since we 
 had tramped mud in just that way. But we began to make the 
 walls. I think we had perhaps two feet of wall when they took 
 pity on us and came to us and said, "Old man, we will build for 
 3'ou if you will pay us for it." We said, "Certainly, we would 
 be glad to have them work," and they went away and we didn't 
 expe4 to see them again. They came back again, but on the 
 Sabbath day, and we explained to them, "This is our day of 
 rest, a day sacred to our God; on this day we do no work." And 
 from that day on we were never troubled with regard to work on 
 the Sabbath. They counted six days, for they had no days in the 
 week, and the seventh day was our rest day. They were there 
 for our services and devotions ; they were there at all times ; but 
 on the Sabbath day the)' gave us no more trouble with regard to 
 the work. 
 
 On Monda}- they came back and began work at about half past 
 five in the morning, and at seven o'clock they were all gone. 
 There were perhaps twenty men and twenty women, but there 
 was not one of them remained, and we never supposed they would 
 come back. So through the heat of the day Dr. McLaughlin and 
 I worked away. But about an hour before the sun went down 
 they came back and did about an hour's work, and that was all 
 we could secure from those people by love or money, threat or 
 pleading, during all the time we were making those houses — 
 about three hours a day. I don't know whether I ought to men- 
 tion it or not. but they certainly had some sort of labor union 
 among themselves, because they were all of one mind. Before 
 the rains came we had one house finished and the roof on. 
 
12-t FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 And here I think I mnst tell of onr experience. It would cer- 
 tainly have been a joyful day but ior one fact. There was one 
 of our niunber struck with the sun that day. Fever followed, 
 tyi)hoi(l in type, and for months we despaired of her life. 
 
 lUit here was another experience I wish to mention. While down 
 in Egypt, for one reason or another, I was a pioneer missionary. 
 I knew Egypt as perhaps few other missionaries ever come 
 to know it, all the way from the Mediterranean Sea to Assuan. 
 I did not always think it a privilege to be a pioneer missionary, 
 and it is not the most pleasant work in Egypt, where you have the 
 three "f's" — Hies, Heas and filth. But I thank God for that life. 
 It brought an experience into my life that I will never cease to 
 thank God for. When the word went down to Egypt that one 
 of our number was ill, there came to us letters from all over Egypt 
 from the native Christians, reading something like this : "We 
 have heard that the one we love is ill. God will surely heal her. 
 We met last night and prayed for the one we love." So these 
 messages came to me from different parts of Egypt, from the 
 people whose faces I had forgotten and whose names I could 
 never recall. And, my friends, let me say this, in proportion as 
 we give out love and sympathy in this world, in the name of Christ 
 and for Christ's sake, in the hour of our need, whatever that be, 
 it will come back to us a hundred fold. God never forgets. He 
 brings His reward. His love to other hearts. 
 
 When the rainy season was over we called these people together 
 again and said to them : "Now we are going to build our houses. 
 We want to have you help us." \h'c had- conceived this thought, 
 that our first wcjrk for these poor, sini])le people must be a lesson 
 of labor, something of the dignity of labor. I believe there can 
 be no character without legitimate, profitable labor — lal)or tliat 
 ])roduces something for yourself and others. And so we nmst 
 teach these people that lesson. And we told them what we wished. 
 Ihit, above all else, we explained that we wanted a da\ 's work. 
 "Yes, sir," they said, "we know." Ihit. you know, they didn't. 
 They came to me and said: "Old man, we are going to die. .My 
 back aches, and my breast hurts, and my arms hurt, and I am 
 going to die." We knew they were not going to die. We liad 
 been working with them right along da\- after day. Dr. Mc- 
 Laughlin and I, and our lame muscles helped us to feel what they 
 exi)resse(l in saying, "We are going to die," but we knew also 
 that the disease would heal itself. After two or three weeks it was 
 all over ; they had learned their lesson and thev were better for it. 
 
OUR SUDAN MISSION. 125 
 
 I might go on indefinitely, telling you of these poor, simple 
 people, and of the steps we took, one after another, to teach them ; 
 but I want to emphasize this : That we got nearer to them because 
 we had to deal in this way with these poor, simple, black people 
 from the first. Had God placed in our hands men who would 
 have done the service we required, do you believe that we or any 
 missionary would have got down in the mud alongside of these 
 black people and worked there for days and months ? Not at all. 
 Your missionary does not go into any part of the world to-day 
 to do that kind of service. And yet it is Christ's service. And 
 he placed us down beside those black people that we might draw 
 their hearts to us and through us to something better. I believe 
 that during the first few weeks we drew the hearts of those people 
 to us in a confidence that we might have been years in establishing 
 had we had this service performed for us. That was Christ's way. 
 He humbled Himself that He might get into touch with fallen, 
 sinful humanity and lift them up. And this is to be your method 
 and mine. 
 
 Now you will want to know about these people. Can we do 
 anything with them? Some people say that we cannot. But, my 
 friends, as we heard here last night from one more worthy than I, 
 even 'supposing we could not, with God's great promise before 
 us, bearing the stamp of His command, what else are you going 
 to do? What else can you do? But we can do something with 
 them. And just as long as. that promise remains there in that 
 book that "A people shall be brought unto Jehovah of Hosts, a 
 present from a people tall and smooth, meted out and trodden 
 down, terrible from the beginning onward, whose land the rivers 
 divide, unto the place of the name of Jehovah of Hosts," just so 
 long as God gives me breath, then I shall plead for the poor black 
 people. 
 
 They are intelligent, however^ Look at your black jx'ople in 
 this country. Ask our venerable father yonder about that. Are 
 they not intelligent? He tells me that forty years ago in this land 
 here we set free four millions of negroes. Now they are ten 
 millions, and in spite of the neglect, in spite of the abuse, in spite 
 of the fact that the white man ha:s almost opposed them in every- 
 thing, yet they have raised up men that stand alongside of our 
 best men and are worthy of a place at our worthy President's 
 table. I believe that the black man has just as much intelligence 
 as the white man. It may run in difiFerent lines, possibly, but it 
 can be developed. God has given him a soul, and a soul that is 
 
126 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 created in His image, just as your soul is, and mine. It is one 
 Creator, and not two. And the same Saviour that can rescue 
 your soul and mine, however scarred by sin, however sunken it 
 may be, that same Saviour can bring back this people to His own 
 image. 
 
 Fifty years have passed away ; fifty more will soon pass away, 
 and there will come another great Jubilee. But, my friends, in 
 that great Jubilee there will not be many here present to assist. 
 The fathers shall have passed over. Most of you who are here 
 present will be over yonder. But I believe, somehow or other, 
 that there is in Heaven a sympathy to-night in this meeting here 
 upon earth, just as there will be a sympathy in Heaven with the 
 great Jubilee of our mission fifty years hence when we meet to 
 celebrate it; and there will be there a great throng from India 
 and from Egypt, and there will be there others, close up to the 
 great throne where the King sits, worshipping and serving [Jim 
 day and night. And some one will say, "And who are these?" 
 In that great white light of the throne there will be no race line, 
 no color line. Then you will hear: "These are they who have 
 come up through the great tribulation. They are washed white 
 in the blood of the Lamb ; they have come from the land of 'the 
 rustling wings, from a people terrible from the beginning on- 
 ward, meted out and trodden down.' " But the great King who 
 sits on the throne will spread His tabernacle over them and no 
 heat shall strike them any more, nor any plague come near to them 
 any more, neither thirst nor hunger any more, and God shall wipe 
 away the tears from their faces — and / ivant to he there. God 
 help us ! 
 
WEDNESDAY EVENING— BUSINESS MEN'S MEETING. 
 The Greatest Business in the World: Mr. J. Campbell White. 
 Laymen's Conference on Foreign Missions. 
 
THE GREATEST BUSINESS IN THE WORLD. 
 
 MR. J. CAMPfiELL WHITE. 
 
 The advertised claim of one of the Hfe insurance companies 
 is that it is the greatest financial institution in existence. The 
 claim is untrue. The greatest financial institution in the world is 
 the Christian Church. It has far more invested capital and vastly 
 larger annual receipts and expenditures than any other organiza- 
 tion. Its investments run far into the billions of dollars, and its 
 annual business into the hundreds of millions. 
 
 But not only in its investments and its annual volume of business 
 is the church the greatest business concern in the world. It is by 
 far the greatest producer of other business that the world has ever 
 seen. Its by-products are the leading industrial and commercial 
 enterprises of the ages. More patents for new inventions are ap- 
 plied for every day in America than have been issued in Africa or 
 Chinj in millenniums. This is only another way of saying that 
 Christianity is the most stimulating, developing, and constructive 
 force in all history. 
 
 No better business investment was ever made than the mission- 
 ary operations of the Christian Church, even if judged solely by 
 their resulting influences on trade and commerce. And no money 
 can now be invested that will so enlarge the business of the world 
 as to evangelize the nations. The one thousand millions of heathen 
 and Mohammedan people now living constitute two-thirds of the 
 human race. They can be evangelized at an average cost of about 
 $2.00 each, and the financial return on this investment, to say 
 nothing of the spiritual return, would probably be at least 100 per 
 cent, annually. 
 
 The most progressive nations are constantly in search of new- 
 markets for their products. When the non-Christian peoples are 
 lifted up to the same level of intelligence occupied now by Chris- 
 tian nations, the entire business of the world will be at least 
 doubled. The propagation of a message that has within it such 
 vitalizing power is surely a theme worthy of the most thorough 
 consideration on the part of business men. 
 
 129 
 
130 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILUE CONVENTION. 
 
 Not only is Christianity the greatest business enterprise in the 
 world — the propagation of Christianity is the first business of 
 every disciple of Jesus Christ. He alone who is at heart a hea- 
 then puts his own business first and makes his Master's purposes 
 subordinate to his own. The only right answer was given by 
 Carey to the question, What is your business? when he said: 
 "My business is to serve the Lord, but I cobble shoes to pay ex- 
 penses." The unqualified command of Jesus Christ to every fol- 
 lower of His is unmistakable in its meaning: "Seek ye first the 
 kingdom of God." This means first in time, in thought, in effort, 
 first in influence, first with possessions, first always and every-, 
 where and with everything. It is only because Christians have 
 sought their own kingdom first that long ere this the kingdom of 
 God has not filled the earth. "The only reason why Christianity 
 does not possess the world is because Christ does not possess 
 Christians." Mr. John H. Converse, of the Baldwin Locomotive 
 Works in Philadelphia, very truly says : "When business men 
 apply the same energy and intelligence to the work of missions 
 which govern in their commercial ventures, then the proposition, 
 to evangelize the world in this generation will be no longer a 
 dream." 
 
 L Let us first of all get a clear idea of how we are spending the 
 money that is now being contributed by our church. Nearly two 
 millions of dollars were contributed for all purposes last year. 
 The minutes of the last General Assembly gives the following 
 figures as to its use : 
 
 For Congregational Work, including pastors' salaries, 
 $1.394,000 — 70 per cent. 
 
 For Extension Work of all kinds in America, including 
 the work of all the Boards, except the Foreign, and also 
 General Contributions, $381,000 — 20 per cent. 
 For Foreign Missions, $191,000 — 10 per cent. 
 
 In other words, 90 per cent, of all our contributions are spent 
 on work in America, and only 10 per cent, spent abroad. For 
 every dollar we gave to Foreign Missions, we gave two dollars 
 to extension work of one kind and another in America, and spent 
 $7.00 on congregational expenses, which is chiefly providing reli- 
 gious privileges for ourselves. 
 
 But the real seriousness of the situation does not yet fully ap- 
 pear, for our fields abroad are vastly larger than our share of the 
 fields at home. One out of every four people in America is a 
 member of some Protestant Church. This gives three people tO' 
 
gre;at]<;st bussinuss in thk worIvD. 
 
 131 
 
 FOREIGN 
 
 10% 
 
 ^191.000 
 
 MISSIONS 
 
 I 
 
 CONGREGATIONAL 
 EXPENSES 
 
 ro% 
 
 $1,394,000 
 
 Extension 
 
 WORK 
 
 — IN — 
 
 AMERICA 
 
 20% 
 
 $381,000 
 
 For each of 500.000inAmerica33i Annually. 
 Foreach of IGMiliions Abroad.OI HAnnually. 
 
 be reached by very Church member, and a number to every 
 Church equal to three times its own membership. Our Church 
 of 120,000 members would thus have a field of 360,000 people to 
 reach. But for the sake of even figures let us regard another 20,- 
 000 as included in our field in America. I am sure that as Ignited 
 Presbyterians we are not willing to take less than our full propor- 
 tion of the evangelization of America This gives us a total of 
 500,000 in our Church and field together in this country. In this 
 field last year, we spent $1,775,000, or an average of $3.()i on 
 every man, woman and child included in this 500,000. 
 
 In our Foreign fields we have sixteen millions to reach, and we 
 spent on them last year $191,000, or one and three sixteenths of a 
 cent on each one. It would t3ke us three hundred and twenty- 
 nine years at this rate to spend as much on each individual there as 
 we now spend on each one here every year. In all fairness, I 
 want to ask this question : Can we continue to do this and obey 
 the command, "Love thy neighbor as thyself?" The simple facts 
 are that we spend nine times as much at home as we spend abroad, 
 
132 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 and three hundred and twenty-nine times as much on each individ- 
 ual for whom we are responsible at home as on each individual 
 abroad for whom we have definite and exclusive responsibility. 
 
 II. It is now time to ask, What financial basis is necessary in 
 order to evangelize the people now living in our own mission 
 fields? 
 
 Your answer to this question will depend on your interpretation 
 of the command of the ivlaster who has sent us forth. 
 
 There are three clearly defined interpretations which the Chris- 
 tian Church has been giving and is now giving to the will of 
 Christ with reference to this matter. The first one is that Christ's 
 command to evangelize the nations is either unnecessary or im- 
 practicable or unreasonable, and that we will have nothing to do 
 with it. There are still, in all of our churches, a few people who 
 take this view and say either in words, or in actions which speak 
 louder than words, "we will have nothing to do with missions." 
 The time has gone by when any Christian denomination would 
 disgrace itself by taking that attitude, although it is only a hun- 
 dred years ago that many practically did so. But we still have in 
 all our churches some men who are in this class. 
 
 The second attitude is this : "Christ told his disciples to evan- 
 gelize the nations, and it is a good thing to spread Christianity 
 over the world. I have no particular objections to missionary 
 work. If another man or another man's child wants to wear his 
 life out in these dark Pagan lands doing such work, let him do so. 
 I am willing, once in three months, to feel in my pocket when 
 the missionary plate comes around, and if I happen to have a quar- 
 ter or a half dollar I don't mind putting it in to help along this 
 work." And some are willing to go further, and give larger 
 amounts, but they do not feel any particular and urgent obligation 
 resting upon them to do the work on any adequate scale or with 
 any very great earnestness. This is practically the attitude of all 
 Christian Churclu's as such, unless it be our own, although some 
 individuals in all churches arc far above so careless and unChrist- 
 like a spirit. 
 
 There is a third attitude which looks up into the face of Christ, 
 and in view of His command to preach the Gospel to every crea- 
 ture, understands Him to mean that He expects His disciples in 
 every age to do it. He does not expect that you and I will make 
 any effort to preach the Gospel to people who are already dead, 
 or that we shall feel a special responsibility for the grandchildren 
 .of the present heathen poinilation of the world, but He does ex- 
 
gre;atest bussiness in the world. 133 
 
 pect us to spread the Gospel throughout the world in which we 
 live, and reach every man and woman and child in it, giving them 
 a fair and adequate opportunity to know the only way of life and 
 hope. I do not know what interpretation you personally give to 
 the command of Christ, but our Church has taken an official atti- 
 tude with reference to this matter, so that we are not at liberty to 
 pick and choose between these different interpretations. We are 
 compelled by the official action of the General Assembly which 
 met two years ago, to interpret the command of Christ in the third 
 way. The appeals from our missionary representatives in India 
 and in Egypt say that it is impossible for us to reach these people 
 and make the Gospel intelligible to them unless we have an average 
 of one missionary for every twenty-five thousand heathen. Our 
 General Assembly declared in its official action in response to this 
 appeal : "The appeal of our foreign missionary associations in 
 India and Egypt for a definite increase in missionary forces should 
 be regarded as evidence of God's awakening of the Church to a 
 clear apprehension of her missionary obligations, and with the aim 
 of reaching this ideal presented by the missionaries in the field, 
 and speedily evangelizing the lands especially entrusted to our 
 Church, the Board is instructed to begin a campaign of interest 
 and, effort whereby through individuals an congregations the 
 support of missionaries and their work may be secured." 
 
 Our Church is, I believe, the only one in all the world that has 
 put itself on record officially as interpreting the command of Jesus 
 Christ to mean that zve, tJic members of the church of to-day, are 
 tinder the most solemn obligation to carry the Gospel of Jesus 
 Christ to the heathen zi'ho live zchile zi'c live. That is what we 
 understand by the phrase "the evangelization of our fields in this 
 generation." 
 
 And now. I want you to look at the chart in order to consider 
 once more the question of whether our missionaries were reason- 
 able in asking for such large reinforcements. 
 
 In the central circle, representing the Home Church and field 
 with five hundred thousand people, there are to-day six hundred 
 and eighty-two active pastors, in addition to two hundred and 
 seventy-five ordained ministers who are not in the active pastorate. 
 It has, in addition to that, one hundred and twenty thousand mem- 
 bers, or one out of every four of our share of the field in America. 
 In the large circle, representing our foreign fields, there are six- 
 teen thousand members of our Church, or one for every one thou- 
 sand of that vast population. The missionaries ask that we give 
 
134 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEe; CONVENTION. 
 
 ^ 16 MILLIONS \> 
 o 
 
 «p 
 
 
 tluni ten men and ten women for a field the size of our home 
 ("Inirch and field, that is all. They want ten men for every five 
 hnndred thousand i)cople and ten women to work along with 
 tlicm. When you stop to rcmcmher that in our country eighty- 
 five per cent, of all the people are able to read, while in our 
 foreign fields ninet\- ])er cent, arc unable to read; when you re- 
 nuMnl)«.T tliat in our country tlic i)eople for whom we are re- 
 ^l'>onsiblf. if they are ])rejudiced in favor of any religion are preju- 
 diced in favor of Christianity, whereas in our foreign fields they 
 are pi)siti\fly ])rejudiced against Christiaity, and in many cases 
 would rather see members of their families put to death than to 
 st'c tluin become Christians ; when you remember that in our own 
 country we are able to reach those for whom we are responsible in 
 our own language, while over yonder our missionaries are com- 
 ])elled to spend one or two years in mastering a difficult foreign 
 language before being able to preach, I think we will be inclined 
 to agree that the missionaries have not asked an exorbitant or un- 
 reasouable thing when they have seriously undertaken to evangel- 
 
GRKATlvST BUSSINESS IN THK WORTJ). 135 
 
 ize sixteen millions of people if we will give them ten men and ten 
 women in each district of 500,000 people. 
 
 But what would it cost to support that number of workers? 
 We can send them out and support them, together with the native 
 workers they would raise up around them, at a cost of one million 
 dollars a year. If we spend that for a generation it would mean 
 thirty-two millions of dollars in thirty-two years. Divided 
 among the sixteen millions of heathen in our fields, it would be an 
 average of two dollars for the evangelization of each individual. 
 
 I seriously present the proposition this evening that it is possi- 
 ble, unless our missionaries after fifty years of experience have 
 entirely underestimated the difficulties of the problem with which 
 they are face to face ; it is posible for us, for every two dollars 
 we invest in this enterprise, to evangelize a heathen soul, who 
 has within him all possibilities of likeness to Jesus Christ and of 
 • usefulness in the service of Jesus Christ that any man of us has 
 here to-night. And I ask you wdiether it is reasonable for us to at- 
 tempt so vast an enterprise on a smaller financial basis than this. 
 C)ur country was willing to give twelve hundred dollars in cash, on 
 the average, for the physical redemption of every one of the five 
 millions of slaves set free in this country a generation ago. Is it 
 too much to ask that our Church give two dollars to make possible 
 the setting free of each one of the slaves of sin in our mission fields, 
 a mass of humanity three times the size of the whole slave popu- 
 lation of this country a generation ago ? We onl}' ask that you 
 spend two dollars on each of these heathen in a generation. 
 Though now spending $3.91 on each person in our Home Church 
 and field e'zrry year, we only ask you to spend six cents a year 
 on the evangelization of each heathen abroad, and to keep that up 
 for thirty-two years, and we promise you, so far as human fore- 
 sight can now determine, guided, we believe, by the widsom from 
 above, that in thirty-two vears it will be possible not only to preach 
 the Gospel to all these people, but to preach it to them over and 
 over again in their own languages until they are able to take it in, 
 thus making themselves responsible for whether they accept or 
 reject it. We only ask that in the next thirty-tzvo years you spend 
 on each heathen in our own particular fields, as much as you now 
 spend on each individual in our Home Church and field every six 
 months. 
 
 If our life depended upon it, is there any possible question that 
 we would easily and quickly raise this amount? Does it matter 
 
136 FORIJIGN MISSIONARY JUBILER CONVExVTiON. 
 
 to US less when the lives of sixteen millions of people aetually do 
 depend upon it? 
 
 I do not wish to be misunderstood. I believe that every person 
 in America should have an adequate opportunity to become a 
 Christian. In the nature of the case, all branches of our mission- 
 ary work should be gradually enlarged. But it. is time for us to 
 realize that nothing but a radical readjustment of our policies 
 will ever solve the missionary problem. No policy can be right 
 which involves deliberate disobedience to Jesus Christ's command, 
 "Preach the Gospel to every creature." It must be remembered 
 that the vast majority of all the people in America can only be 
 reached as the present members of the church exert their influence 
 right around them day by day, in leading individuals to the Sav- 
 iour, while our Foreign fields can never be reached at all except 
 as messengers are sent to them. We cannot but rejoice at the 
 movements of our day toward a closer federation or union of the 
 different denominations. This tendency is in strictest harmony 
 with a broad outlook on the world, and a desire to locate the lead- 
 ers of the Lord's hosts where they may be able to accomplish most 
 in the spiritual conquest of the world, .We have never yet heard 
 of a foreign missionary who felt that his field was too small for his 
 largest and best efforts. But it is not at all an uncommon thing 
 to hear of pastors in America feeling that their fields are too 
 small. It is rather surprising thing that in our own Church the 
 average pastcn-al charge has in it less than one hundred and fifty 
 members. We have nearly five hundred congregations of less 
 than one hundred members each. Some of them, of course, are 
 growing congregations, with a good field for development, but 
 many more of them are planted so close to other churches that 
 there is very little prospect of large growth. In these small 
 rhurclus, wherf the struggle to support themselves is felt so 
 kcH'nly, it is corres])ondingly difficult to arouse and maintain a 
 healthy missionary si)irit. The fact is that if we had the same 
 numl)er of members in half the number of congregations, we 
 would be better off in every way. Thousands of pastors and tlieir 
 supjxirt might be set free in this country, without in an\- way 
 weakening the Church at large, if some basis of imion between 
 different churches conld be settled upon. Dr. Arthur J. I'.rown's 
 mn;irk is literally true, that in many ])lact's in our country "we 
 have (|uartered the strength of the churches by (iua(lru])ling their 
 numbers." At the present moment, counting our field in America 
 as 500,000, we have one active pastor for every 733 of this num- 
 
GRnATKST r.USIMvSS IX Till-; WORLD. 137 
 
 ber. In our Foreign field they only ask for one man among 50,- 
 
 000 people, and one lady to work with him. Is it not reasonable 
 to supply the fields of 50,000 each with Christian leaders, .before 
 reducing very much the size of the average pastor's field in this 
 country? In order to give our Foreign fields one man and one 
 woman among every 50,000 people, our Church must give about 
 one million dollars annually to this work. 
 
 III. The practical question then, is, How can this amoiuit be 
 secured ? 
 
 God's work can never be done fully except as we do it in God's 
 way. We shall never succeed entirely in getting the money need- 
 ed foor extending the kingdom of Christ until we literally follow 
 God's directions about methods of giving. There'are four inimis- 
 takable clear Scriptural laws relating to this subject. 
 
 The Principle of Worship. 
 
 I. The first of these it that our gifts to God should l;)e i)rescnted 
 in His house every week, as an essential part of our worship. This 
 law is based on passages like the following, and is in fullest har- 
 mony with the whole spirit of the Scriptures: ''Worship the 
 Lord with thy substance and with the first-fruits of all thine in- 
 creasie, so shall thy barns be filled with plenty and thy presses 
 shall burst out with new wine. — Prov. iii. 9-10. Ilring an 
 offering and come into His courts. — Psalm xcvi, 8. In those 
 days their chief purpose in coming to God's house was to liring- 
 their offering. If worshipers would recall this as they enter God's 
 house today, it might lead many of them to question whether it 
 was worth while to come so far to bring so little. The New^ 
 Testament strongly reinforces this principle of worshiping God 
 with ofiferings, when it says : "Upon the first day of the week let 
 every one of you lay by him in store as God hath prospered him — 
 
 1 Cor. xvi, 2. These points stand out clearly from these passages : 
 
 a. Our offerings are to be in zvorship to God. "While we can- 
 not serve God and mammon, we can serve God zvith mammon." 
 
 b. These offerings are to be brought into God's house to be 
 presented to Him. 
 
 c. They are to be presented cz'cry Lord's day. 
 
 d. They are to be presented by "cz'cry our." 
 
 c. They are to be in proportion to our prosperity. 
 
 There are some very manifest advantages of doing our giving 
 in God's way. And first of all is the great spiritual blessing to our- 
 selves. To worship God with our gifts fifty-two times a year 
 
138 FOKKIGN MlSiloXAkV JUBILEE CONVENTION'. 
 
 brings at least fifty-two times the spiritual blessing from this ex- 
 ercise that would be ours if we did it only once a year. 
 
 l^r. Kidd, of our Church in Heaver Falls, tells of how he used 
 almost to choke in asking (lod's blessing upon the offering when 
 it was all to be spent upon the congregation itself. But now that 
 they have introduced the plan of giving every week to the whole 
 world-wide work of Christ, there is an inspiration and enlarge- 
 ment of heart in praying for God's blessing upon the offering 
 which is entirely new. The same spiritual enlargement will come 
 to every individual who gives every week, in the right spirit, to the 
 evangelization of the world. 
 
 Weekly giving is also a great help in revealing to us the small- 
 ness of our gifts. Last year, though our Church gave $70,000 
 more to missionary purposes than the year before, we gave only 
 $3.50 apiece, on the average, or seven cents a week for fifty weeks. 
 Seven cents would not purchase one of the twenty-one meals each 
 of us eat every week, but that is the measure of our love for a 
 world that is starving for the Bread of Life, and also the measure 
 of our love for Him who said : "If ye love Me, ye will keep My 
 commandments." 
 
 The average amount of sugar consumed in this country last 
 year was sixty-five pounds for every man, woman and child. 
 Apart from our own congregational expenses, we actually gave 
 less for the redemption of the world, including Home Mission work 
 as well as Foreign, than we spent for the sugar we used. A sug- 
 gestion was made some time ago that prayer be offered that fifty 
 new missionaries might be sent out this year. IMany have set the 
 suggestion aside as utterly impracticable because of the cost in- 
 volved. How much would it cost? Less than a postage stamp 
 a week from each of «,>ur members! During- the first six months 
 of this financial year, (jur whole Church has given $52,000 to For- 
 •eign Missions. This is forty-three cents ]ier member, or consid- 
 'Crably less tlian two cents a week. Is this -giving "according to 
 -our means, or according to our meanness?" 
 
 You all understand \vhat the (|U()ta is. Last year it was $4.26 
 ])er member. This year it is $4.45 ikm" member, figured on the 
 Munnal basis, instead of tlie Scriptural zvcckly basis. Do you 
 realize how much of an increase this year's quota is over last 
 year's? Exactly nineteen fifty-seconds of a cent a week. 
 When the different Boards ])resente(l their reports and asked 
 for enlarged appropriations, the total asked for was so great 
 that the JMnance Committee was afraid to recommend it as 
 
GRIvATIvS'l' liUSINljSS IX TUt WORLD. 139 
 
 the basis of the appropriations. How large was it? It was 
 an increase of forty- four fifty-seconds of a cent a week that 
 was asked for, but that would have made the quota for the 
 year $4.70, and looked at in this way it seemed larger than 
 could possibly be hoped for. And so nothing was appropriated 
 to send out seven new missionaries who had been already ap- 
 pointed to Foreign Missionary service, and other amounts asked 
 for by the other Boards were cut down so as to make the total 
 $4.45 a year, an increase of nineteen fifty-seconds of a cent a 
 week ! I am not now saying that the total amount asked for 
 should have been appropriated. I am merely illustrating to you . 
 the infinite smallness of our methods of dealing with the vast 
 interests of the Kingdom of God in the world. While we waste 
 dollars habitually on ourselves, and split pennies with God after 
 this fashion, the Kingdom of God can never come. There are 
 tens of thousands of the members of our Church, who, if they 
 were to attempt to divide their present offerings to all missionary 
 purposes into fifty-two parts, so as to give something each week, 
 would find it utterly impossible to get any coin of the realm small 
 enough to represent the unspeakable smallness of their love and 
 loyalty to Jesus Christ, and the world which He loved to the point 
 of laying down His own life for its redemption. "Hereby perceive 
 we tlie love of God because He laid down His life for us, and we 
 ouqht to lay down our lives for the brethren; but whosoever 
 hath the world's goods, and beholdeth his brother in need and 
 shutteth up his compassion .from him, how dwelleth the love of 
 God in him?" — I. John iii, 16-17. This is God's overwhelmingly 
 emphatic way of saying that His love simply cannot be in the heart 
 of a man who has it in his power to relieve his brother's need and 
 refuses to do it. When a United Presbyterian, assuming the at- 
 titude of one who dares to dictate to God concerning His plan of 
 redeeming the world, attempts to clear himself of solenm responsi- 
 bility by saying. "I have no interest in missions," or if he does not 
 say it, still lives careless and negligent of the spiritual needs of 
 two-thirds of the human race, he reminds me forcibly of one of the 
 famous characters of history, who in the presence of a superlative 
 opportunity, and under the very eye of the Son of God, took a 
 basin of water and piously washed his hands in the presence of the 
 multitude, saying, 'T am innocent." But all history and all eter- 
 nity will brand this modern Pilate, as the one of old, as a traitor 
 and a murderer. For "he who refuses to have anything to do 
 with missions, refuses to let other people live." 
 
140 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION, 
 
 It is an amazing thing, but literally true, that our Church could 
 evangelize the entire sixteen millions of heathen in our fields at 
 an average cost to each of us of sixteen cents a week. But never 
 until the whole missionary offerings of the Church are put upon 
 the weekly basis, in accordance with the plain teaching of Scrip- 
 ture, is there any reason to expect that this amount will be provid- 
 ed. This then ought to be our first effort in all our congregations, 
 to get every one of our members, from the oldest to the youngest 
 to present a weekly oft'ering to God, as an act of worship, the 
 offering to be applied not merely to congregational expenses, but 
 ,to the work of spreading God's Kingdom over the earth. Prob- 
 ably there is no single tendency more marked or more hopeful 
 among our congregations to-day than the growing conviction that 
 the weekly method is the divine method. Let every one do his 
 uttermost to have it universally adopted. 
 
 The Principle of Proportion. 
 
 2. The second of God's laws of giving is the principle of pro- 
 portion. Though hundreds of passages might be cited, these four 
 should be sufficient to satisfy any open mind as to the teaching* 
 of Scripture on this point. "The tithe is the Lord's. It is holy 
 unto the Lord." — Lev. xxvii, 30. "Will a man rob God? Yet 
 ye rob Me. But ye say. Wherein have we robbed Thee? In 
 tithes and offerings. Ye arc cursed with a curse, for ye rob Me, 
 even this whole nation. Bring ye the whole tithe into the store- 
 house, that there may be meat in Mine house, and prove Me now 
 herewith, saith the Lord of Hosts, if I will not open you the wind- 
 ows of Heaven and pour you out a blessing that there shall not be 
 room enough to receive it." — Mal.iii, 8-10. Here is a definite 
 charge of robbery ; a curse pronounced as the result of the rob- 
 bery, and a challenge to be honest in giving God his proportion, 
 with the promise that overflowing spiritual blessing would result. 
 We have the endorsement of Christ himself to tithe-giving in the 
 following passage : "Ye tithe mint and anise and cummin. 
 These ye ought to have done." — Mat. xxiii, 23. And the inspir- 
 ed declaration of how the (jospel will enable us to fulfil the re- 
 quirements of the law is given by Paul. "For what the law could 
 not do, in that it was weak thnnigh the flesh, God sending his own 
 Son, in the likeness of sinful flesh and as an offering for sin, con- 
 demned sin m the flesh ; that the requirement of the law might be 
 fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit." — 
 Rom. viii, 24. If the Ciospel fails to produce in us a spirit of 
 
GRIvATKST BUSINESS IN TlllC WORLD. 14L 
 
 obedience to God's law, there can be no surer proof that we are 
 strangers to the practical power of the Gospel in our lives. 
 
 The fact that money is so essential a factor in the spread of 
 Christ's Kingdom proves that the giving of it is absolut'jly essen- 
 tial to the proper development of Christian character. God could 
 have done His work without our money if that had been the best 
 way of doing it, but He saw that we could not become what He 
 wants us to be without giving. His whole appeal, even in con- 
 nection with the passage in which He charges his people with 
 robbery in withholding the tithe, is for an open door through 
 which He may come into their lives in torrents of blessing. All 
 the doors of the soul are controlled absolutely from within. We 
 open and close them at our own pleasure. The inflow is therefore 
 regulated by the outflow. Our souls are impoverished by the 
 smallness of our gifts, and enriched as we give more in the spirit 
 of Him who gave all. In the kingdom of God the richest soul is 
 not the one who accumulates most, but the one who distributes 
 most. For it is impossible ever to give away so much that God 
 does not give back more. No wonder then that "It is more bless- 
 ed to give than to receive." He alone who gives can receive. To 
 attempt to rob God is to succeed in pauperizing one's own soul. 
 "Hcihat saveth his life shall lose it. And he that loscth his life 
 for My sake, the same shall find it." 
 
 No one would for a moment dare to argue that our Church is 
 at present giving anything like what God asked, even under the 
 old dispensation. In very few of our congregations can a tithe 
 of the members be found who are even trying to give God a tithe 
 of their income. While this spirit of greed and dishonesty pre- 
 vails, great spiritual blessing will be impossible. We can have a 
 universal spiritual blessing throughout our Church, on this one 
 definite condition, that we obey God in giving Him what He asks. 
 
 Supposing we were now to give a million dollars a year to 
 Foreign Missions, could it be done if we gave the tithe ? To give 
 a million to Foreign Missions, and the amount we now give to all 
 other purposes, would require us to give an average of $23 a year 
 to all purposes, or forty-five cents per member each week. The 
 Covenanter Church already gives this much, largely through its 
 emphasis on the tithe as the law of God. What income would 
 we need to have in order to give forty-five cents a week, as our 
 tithe ? We would only need an income of seventy-five cents a day 
 for six days in the week ; and that is only half the amount paid 
 to the most ignorant and unskilled laboring man in this countr\' ! 
 
142 I'ORItiGN MISSIONARY JUBILTiE CONVENTION. 
 
 When, therefore, our Church does its duty in bringing the tithes 
 of God into his storehouse, there will be no financial difficulty in 
 the way of evangelizing the world. It would be our duty to give 
 this much even if no world waited to hear the Gospel. With such 
 an incentive to call forth our gifts, it ought to be an added delight 
 to keep the Lord's treasury always filled. 
 
 Tin-: Principle of Stewardship. 
 
 3. But there is a third divine law of giving, the principle of 
 stewardship. Even after a full tithe has been paid, no Christian 
 is free to do as he pleases with the other nine-tenths. "Whatso- 
 ever ye do in word or in deed, do all to the glory of God." "Ye 
 are not your own ; ye are bought with a price. Therefore glorify 
 God in your body." "The silver and the gold are Mine, saith the 
 Lord, and the cattle upon a thousand hills." One of the most 
 prominent characteristics of the Apostolic Church was the recog- 
 nition of God's ownership and of man's stewardship. "Not one 
 of them said that aught of the things which he possessed was his 
 own." — Acts iv., 32, 
 
 I met a man not long ago in one of the large cities who gives a 
 full tithe of his income regularly to God, and then feels at Hberty 
 to do as he likes with the balance. He was at that time building 
 the finest residence in that great city, largely as a matter of pride 
 and vain display. He might have built a house with all modern 
 comforts and conveniences for one-fifth of what he was spending, 
 and with the balance, he might have evangelized forty thousand 
 of his brother men. When it comes to the last great day, do you 
 think he will be worthy of God's' approval for faithful steward- 
 ship? If we accept and follow the Word of God, we will not 
 regard ourselves as the possessors of our property but only as the 
 trustees of it, and concerning it all, we will say to the Divine own- 
 er, "Lord what shall I do with this dollar?" 
 
 H all our possessions belong to God, and He asks us to do a cer- 
 tain work for Him requiring more than the ordinary one-tenth of 
 our income, what right have we to withhold from Him the use o.f 
 Plis own money? A man in Australia sold a farm and gave the 
 whole price of it to missionary work. On being questioned about 
 it, he said, "If my father lent me $too and afterward came to me 
 and told me he needed it for some work he was doing, and I were 
 to give him a five-cent piece, what kind of a son would I be?" Of 
 course, God expects us to have a living, but He is not honored by 
 the luxury and vain display of His people, especially when they 
 
greate;st business in tiii^ world. 143 
 
 indulge in it at the cost of withholding from half the world the 
 very necessities of life. As a flagrant illustration of the mad ex- 
 travagance of our day, I took the trouble when in New York 
 recently to visit the new Hotel St. Regis, costing, I believe, about 
 five millions. The "ro\al suite" rents for $125 a day, and was al- 
 ready engaged for an indefinite period. Gold knives and forks, 
 and solid silver water pipes in the bath room, may convey some 
 suggestion of the wanton waste exhibited. Our nation and our 
 Church have no greater need at the present moment than t<3 put 
 a healthy restraint upon the luxury and vanity that so characterize 
 our modern life. To spend all we feel like spending on ourselves 
 and give the leavings to God for His work in the world is scarcely 
 the spirit in which the Gospel was offered to humanity. "How 
 long shall we continue to crucify the Son of God afresh on the 
 cross of our own convenience?" Would it not be far more Christ- 
 like to give what is really needed to promote the Kingdom of God 
 in the world, and reduce the scale of our personal expenditures ac- 
 cordingly, if necessary ? I speak deliberately when I say that for 
 my part I would gladly be one of a group of people who would so 
 reduce their expenditures as to be able to give away at least half 
 of their income for the spread of the gospel, rather than belong 
 to ^ generation that, with such wonderful opportunities and re- 
 sources as are ours, deliberately allows half the race to live and die 
 ignorant of Jesus Christ. 
 
 The Principle of Sacrifice. 
 
 principle of sacrifice. "If self-preservation is the first law of 
 nature, self-sacrifice is the first law of grace." Without sacrifice 
 on man's part, the Gospel is unpreached. It costs much to follow 
 Christ faithfully, even though it costs infinitely more not to 
 follow Him at all. It is not merely a day or a week of self- 
 denial, but a life of it. to which Christ calls us. "If anv man 
 will be My disciple." note the inclusiveness and cxclusiveness 
 of the language, "If any man will be My disciple, let him 
 deny himself, and take up his cross daily and follow Me."' 
 Christianity was founded in sacrifice. It is absolutely the only 
 way in which it can be effectively and thoroughly propagated. "I 
 am among you as one that serveth." "The Son of Man came not 
 to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give His life a ran- 
 som for many." He that saveth his life shall lose it, and he that 
 looseth his life for ^Iv sake, the same shall find it." The chief 
 
I4t FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 business of the Saviour was to give away His life, and it is as 
 really the chief business of every one of his faithful disciples. 
 
 There is one thing- jx-rfectly sure ; those who go as our repre- 
 sentatives out into heathen lands must make very real sacrifices. 
 Do you think God w^ants them to have all the sacrifices of this 
 enterprise? Some of them have been for many months absolutely 
 alone, with no one near to whom they could converse in their own 
 language. To be ten thousand miles away when sickness and 
 death come into the old family circle in the homeland, with all 
 letters four weeks old, would test your loyalty to Christ a good 
 deal more than the money you now give to promote missionary 
 work. The fact is that the cheapest thing yon can give is money. 
 My friend, ]\Ir. Hotchkiss. went out to evangelize a tribe of naked 
 .savages in Central Africa. They threatened him with death, and 
 tried to starve him out, and he was brought to death's door time 
 a,fter time with the terrible African fever, in addition to many hair- 
 breadth escapes from wild beasts. He raised some wheat most 
 carefully that he might have bread. After great pains, he thresh- 
 ed and cleaned enough for a year's supply of bread. But famine 
 broke out among the people he had gone to evangelize, and to save 
 their lives, he began to supply them from his own granary, and 
 ke])t on until all was gone. For twelve months he got along with- 
 out bread, rather than have it at the cost of other people's lives. 
 How many luxuries, to say nothing of necessities, have you denied 
 yourself to give to others the spiritual bread for Avhich they arc 
 starving? The cheapest thing vou can give is monev. 
 
 On his way out to China, my friend, Horace Pitkin, and his 
 young wife stopped at our home in Calcutta for several days. He 
 was in I'oa-ting-fu when the Boxer rebellion broke out, his wife 
 and only child having returned to America only a few months be- 
 fore, little dreaming of the baptism of blood through which the 
 Chinese Church was to pass. As the cruel Boxers surrounded 
 Pitkin's house, he had time to send a message to his wife before 
 they cut off his head. .And the message was this: "Tell my wife 
 that when our boy l)ecomes a man, f want him to come out to 
 China and take my ])lace." There isn't a man of you here who 
 would not have gladly given his last dollar to missions, rather than 
 have stood in Pitkin's place that day. 1dic cheapest thing you can 
 give is nione\-. 
 
 Cod looks not only at what we give. Init chiefly at what we 
 give nf^. for Mis sakr. The test of our love is not so much how 
 much we give, as how nuicli we have left. 
 
GRIvATlvST BUSINESS IN TlIIv WORLD. 145 
 
 It is wonderful what the practical application of this principle 
 will accomplish. We have a congregation on the Pacific Coast, 
 at Santa Anna, that has begun to illustrate it. A few years ago, 
 they thought $ioo a year to missions was about "all they could do. 
 By education and system, this has steadily grown until last year 
 they gave nearly $800. But still they were not satisfied to leave 
 the appeals from our mission fields go unanswered. Their pastor 
 asked them to make some sacrifices in order to. give more, and a 
 paper was handed around to see what people were willing to do. 
 The result was that enough was secured to support a missionary. 
 Word was sent to the Board, asking that some missionary be 
 assigned to them. The Board replied that no one was then in 
 sight to appoint. Some would have given it up at this point, but 
 the rest of the story is the best part of it. The pastor preached 
 a sermon calling for someone to volunteer to go as the congre- 
 gation's representative. And one of the persons who had made 
 her subscription to this fund to send someone else, now heard 
 God's call to go. She is to-day in the Moody Bible Institute in 
 Chicago preparing for a life of missionary service. Thus out of 
 a little congregation of less than 200 members, in addition to pay- 
 ing their quota, they are supporting one of their own number as 
 theiiv representative cut of their voluntary sacrifices. 
 
 A few weeks ago, at the close of a service in one of our Church- 
 es, the pastor said to me, "Do you remember that old lady I intro- 
 duced you to?" I said, "Yes." He said, "She is seventy-five 
 years old, and she is very poor, she often walks three-quarters of a 
 mile to Church instead of coming on the street car, in order that 
 she may bring the last nickel in her possession as an offering to 
 the Lord. A while ago," he said, "a man gave me a dollar to give 
 to somebody who was poor, and I could not think of anybody of 
 my acquaintance who was poorer than she, so I went and gave it 
 to her. And what do you suppose ? On the next Sabbath day she 
 brought the whole dollar back as a thank-offering and put it into 
 the collection." 
 
 There is an old colored woman up in Cleveland, a member of a 
 Baptist church there, who was born a slave, and cannot read 
 a word in any language, and hasn't a penny that she doesn't 
 earn over the wash-tub. But she gives fifty dollars a year 
 through that Church to Foreign Missions alone, in addition 
 to considerable amounts to other objects. ITcr ])astor was 
 
 talking to her about it one day, and she said: "You don't 
 know the jov I have in gi\ing to Christ. Often as I am 
 
146 FORKIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEIE CONVENTION. 
 
 working over the washtub and the drops of sweat fall down 
 into the soap-suds before me, they suggest to me the jewels 
 I am laying up in the presence of the Master by the service! am 
 able to render in this way." I wonder how many of us are giving 
 as much as the poor old ex-slave for the redemption of people in 
 spiritual bondage. 
 
 It was this kind of spirit that actuated William Carey when he 
 went out to India on a salary of five hundred dollars. He saw 
 so much need around him that he couldn't spend it all, and he 
 managed to live on one-half of it and gave back the other half to 
 the propagation of the Gospel. It was only a few years until the 
 Government gave him a position at $7,500 a year, in a professor- 
 ship in the Oriental College at Calcutta. He still continued to live 
 on $250 a year and gave the rest of his income back to God for the 
 salvation of poor men and women around him. During the forty 
 years of his life in India, he was not only able to do a full man's 
 work, but was able to turn back into the treasury of God in cash, 
 out of his sacrifices, the magnificient sum oof $230,000. 
 
 Dr. John G. Paton, whose life many of you have read, wrote a 
 book that has sold all over the world, and a hundred thousand 
 dollars came in as the profits on that book. He might have 
 bought a fine house, and got an automobile and gone around run- 
 ning over people and having a good time generally, as many others 
 do who are blessed with money! But what did he do with it? 
 The w^hole hundred thousand dollars went back into the salvation 
 of the cannibals for whom already he had given his life. Tell me, 
 would anything but the spirit of Jesus Christ have inspired these 
 sacrifices? Tell me, you men here to-night, how far, by this test, 
 have you and I entered into the spirit of our. Master? 
 
 T sat listening to a minister in Washington two weeks ago, who 
 said that in going over the mountains on a train on a bitterly cold 
 night, rushing down grade at a terrific speed, all at once the air 
 brakes were applied with such force that everybody was nearly 
 thrown out of his seat, and very quickly the train came to a dead 
 stop. Then, in the cold, blustering night, a few of them got out 
 with the engineer and conductor and went forward to where the 
 man was with the lantern who had stopped the train, to see what 
 was the^ matter. They found that in the intense cold a rail had 
 broken just at one of the sharpest curves. As the engineer looked 
 at the conductor and the train with two hundred and fifty souls 
 on board, he said to him, "If we had struck that curve at the rate 
 we were going, it woukl have been moving-dav for us all." And 
 
gre:atest busine;ss in run world. 147 
 
 the old night-watchman, at a dollar and sixty cents a day, all 
 bundled up in the cold, and with frost all around over his whisk- 
 ers, said, "Yes, and if I hadn't got here fifteen minutes ahead of 
 time, you never would have known that the break was there. I 
 was afraid of this curve, and I came early that I might get here 
 before the train." 
 
 When men and women are rushing forward in terrible peril to 
 their eternal doom, it is an awful thing to be even one minute too 
 late. I would rather belong to a Church that undertakes, in the 
 strength of God, to be fifteen minutes ahead of time, rather than 
 five minutes too late. I want you, my brother men, to bear in 
 mind that every year, five hundred thousand people in our own 
 mission lands die in ignorance of Jesus Christ, a number equiva- 
 lent to the entire membership and field of our Church in this land. 
 What does that mean to them ? What does it mean to Him who 
 for their sakes laid down His hfe? What does it mean to me? 
 What would it mean to me if I were in the place of the man who 
 lives like a beast and dies like a dog? Has not the time come, 
 after fifty years of experience, with open fields that we are capable 
 of evangelizing by giving an average of sixteen cents a week, has 
 not the time come when the business men of our Church should 
 rise up in their might, and, under the leadership of the Spirit of 
 God, organize a campaign which will mean speedy and complete 
 victory? If we have the spirit of soldiers, that is what we will do. 
 
 I was reading the other day in the Saturday Evening Post the 
 story of the commander of one of the five or six Japanese vessels 
 which went into the harbor of Port Arthur to attempt to block that 
 channel. The Admiral had called them together the night before 
 and said to them, "I congratulate you, men, that you are permitted 
 to lay down your lives for your country. You are going on a 
 magnificent expedition, and we never expect to see you back. 
 But you are going to save our country's honor and our country's 
 freedom." And they sent word around, with that kind of an ex- 
 planation, among the vessels, and asked for twenty-seven volun- 
 teers to carry those boats into that harbor, and before morning 
 two thounsand men had came forward sa}'ing: "Give us the 
 privilege of going to death for the sake. of Japan." And many of 
 them, in the intensity of their desire to go, had bitten ofif a finger 
 in order to write in their own blood the petition asking for the 
 privilege of going. Two thousand volunteered when only 
 twenty-seven were wanted ! And will we allow men, for national 
 honor and glorv, to make sacrifices that vou and I are not willing 
 
148 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILI^E CONVENTION. 
 
 to make for Jesus Christ and the redemption of all the world ? 
 
 When Christ gave us this work to do, He also gave us a motive 
 that should move us even if nothing else would. He said, "Inas- 
 much as ye have done it unto one of the least of these, ye have 
 done it unto Me." 
 
 A few years ago a boat was lost off the Northwest coast of Ire- 
 land, in one of the storms that visit that sea. Almost instantly out 
 from the shore a life-saving crew went to the rescue of those who 
 were perishing. They reached the scene of the wreck and gather- 
 ed up one after another into the life-boat and started back, think- 
 ing they had secured them all. P>ut after they had gone a little way, 
 someone saw a man drifting out to sea on a broken piece of the 
 vessel. They said, "We must go for him." The sailors, with one 
 glance at the boat, said, "No, we are already overladen, we will 
 go to shore and come back again for him." They got safely to 
 shore and were turning again to go after that one last man, but 
 as they turned to face the sea, it had increased so much in fury 
 that even those brave Irishmen turned away from it, saying, "It 
 is courting death to go out on a sea like that, we had better leave 
 that man to the mercy of (jod." And they were just turning to 
 seek shelter from the storm, but one young man stood still, and 
 as they stopped to see what he meant, he said, "If anybody will 
 go with me to help with this boat, we will go and see what we can 
 do, anyhow." His old grayheaded mother overheard his state- 
 ment and, rushing forward, she flung her arms around his neck, 
 begging him not to go. "You know very well," she said, "how 
 your father was lost at sea. And two years ago your brother Wil- 
 liam went to sea and we have never heard from him since ; he has 
 been lost, too. And now if you go, my last and only support in 
 my old age will be lost, and I will be left alone and helpless." If 
 anything could have kept him back, it would have been his 
 mother's passionate and tearful appeal. But, putting her arms 
 tenderly from his neck and kissing her goodbye, he tried to com- 
 fort her with the thought that God was there in the storm as well 
 as here in the calm, and with another young fellow, who bravely 
 volunteered, they went out on that perilous voyage. They were 
 lost sight of very quickly in the mist nud haze, but every eye was 
 intent in that direction for the first glimpse of their return. Fin- 
 ally they were rejoiced at seeing the boat coming back, but they 
 were not yet able to discern whether the third man had been found, 
 the man for whom the others had risked their lives. So they 
 called out to them the question, through a speaking-trumpet. 
 
GKKATKST BUSINESS I X THE WORLD. 149 
 
 "Have you found him ?" And over the angary storm the answer 
 came back: "Yes, we've found him, and tell mother it's brother 
 William that we've saved !" 
 
 Our elder brother, the Saviour of men, not only risked His life, 
 He poured it <iut to the death, that He might make us and call us, 
 His brethren. And now, to give us motive enough, if need be, to 
 lay down even our life to rescue other perishing brother-men, He 
 says to us. "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of these least, 
 ye have done it unto Me." What will each one of us do, or bear, 
 that we may "gain for the Lamb that was slain the reward of His 
 sufferings?" 
 
CONFERENCE 
 Following Mr. J. Campbell White's Address. 
 
 In opening this Conference, the Chairman, ]\Ir. A. P. Biirch- 
 field, said : 
 
 After the earnest address of this evening, we are now ready for 
 the Conference. We will have fifteen minutes for that and we 
 would like to have just as many short speeches as we can have. 
 Let them be terse and to the point. 
 
 For myself I want to say that when Mr. Watson sent me tht 
 statement that he wanted a business men's meeting in this conven- 
 tion and asked me to preside, I sat down and commenced to think 
 and my thought took the direction of asking why was this meeting 
 planned. And there could be only one conclusion that anyone 
 could come to and that was that the laymen of the Church needed 
 to be stirred up. And then it became personal and my thought 
 was, what is your obligation? Have you met your obligation? 
 
 And now, my brother, it is for you and me to sit down quietly 
 and think, think it out, think through it, think all around it, and 
 then say, Am I doing my duty as the Lord expects me to do it? 
 What is the limit of my obligation ? Is it the limit of what the 
 Lord is prospering me with ? I am not going to put it at the 
 tenth. That is the smallest limit that any Christian should put 
 down to his beneficence to the Church. It is his duty to give at 
 least a tenth of what the Lord puts in his hand, for it is not yours 
 and it is not mine, it is God's. 
 
 And then when you come to think al)0ut the obligation of why 
 you live, why God has ])ut you here on this footstool at this 
 present time, it is to do what God plans that you should do. 
 "S'ou are not merely a factor, but you are working out God's pur- 
 ]Kjse, and to llim we are accountable, whether we work that pur- 
 pose out right or wrong. 
 
 And that brings us back to what w^e started with. It is 
 thought. We must think. What is our obligation to Almighty 
 God ? And then we must ask God for grace to see that we carry 
 it out. 
 
 150 
 
layme:n's confkrdnce; on foreign missions. 151 
 
 Now I hope that we will have some few remarks from other 
 laymen in the meeting. 
 
 Mr. \Vm. Little, Marissa, 111. : It appears to me that if there is 
 a religious denomination in the Church of Jesus Christ that ought 
 to be a missionary church, it is the United Presbyterian Church. 
 A church that sings in all its worship David's Psalms ought to be 
 a missionary Church and a foreign missionary Church at that. I 
 believe it was given to David more than to any of the other pro- 
 phets of old to look in vision down into the future and see the 
 glory of the kingdom of Jesus Christ. He could see the little hand- 
 ful of corn sowed on the hills of Palestine increase and grow till 
 the earth shook with the mighty hosts of God's redeemed. He 
 could look down for thirty centuries and see the United Presby- 
 terian Church at work in Egypt and in India under the leadership 
 and management of Dr. Giffen, in the Sudan, the Cush or Ethiopia 
 of the 87th Psalm. 
 
 What are we here for? What brought us here? Why are we 
 in the Christian Church ? We are not of the stock of Abraham. 
 We are of an ancestry that were Gentiles, an ancestry that got 
 its salvation from the foreign missionary. As a matter of grati- 
 tude we ought to be missionaries in every phase of our lives. 
 
 I jjave been examining the statistics of the United Presby- 
 terian Church somewhat of late and I am satisfied there are not 
 less than 375 congregations out of nearly a thousand of our 
 denomination that could support a missionary and his wife and pay 
 them a salary of $1200 a year and carry on the work they are now 
 doing and never feel it, if there was a proper consecration of the 
 money in the pockets of the people of those congregations. We 
 are not meeting our obligations, we are not trying to and I believe 
 that this movement to-night, the movement tliat has culminated in 
 this Jubilee Convention, is a crisis in the United Presbyterian 
 Church and that we are to push forward farther and more rapidly 
 than we have ever done. I think our good brother, Campbell 
 White, struck the center of the target when he said that the grace 
 of giving is the most educating and uplifting grace that God has 
 granted us. We have not practiced it enough to realize that it is 
 more blessed to give than to receive. We have lived like the old 
 farmer who prayed that the Lord would bless him and his wife, his 
 son John and his wife, "us four and no more." That is the way we 
 have lived. Dr. Patterson, of Princeton, Ind., was sent to the 
 Presbytery of Southern Illinois to work this movement up. He 
 did it most grandly. He came into our congregation one night. 
 
152 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE) CONVENTION. 
 
 If you ever saw men and women hang their heads and look sneak- 
 ing-, you would see them there. I met a brother the next morning 
 and I said to him "What is the matter?" "Don't talk to me," 
 he said. "I was mad last night. Rut the Dr. told us the truth. 
 I told my wife when I went home that it was not true. Wc sat 
 down when we went home and got out pencil and paper and got 
 down to figures. The Dr. was right. I feel mean this morning, 
 and don't you say very much to me about it.'' 
 
 I met another on the street. "What do you think of it," I said. 
 Said he, "I have been giving a hundred dollars to missions. I 
 just saw one of the members of our committee ji little while ago- 
 and I told him I had a check for another hundred whenever they 
 saw fit to call for it." 
 
 And I believe this movement all through the Church will 
 increase until the garner will be filled. And let us increase the 
 spirit of giving among our young people. What a glorious spirit 
 it is. It is manifest in the gift of God's Son to the world. 
 
 For the heart grows rich in tlie giving. 
 
 All its wealth is loving gain. 
 
 The seed that mildews in the garner 
 
 When scattered fills with gold the plain. 
 
 Give strength, give thought, give deeds, give pelf, 
 
 Give love, give tears, and give thyself. 
 
 Give, give. Be always giving. 
 
 Who gives not is not living. 
 
 The more we give, the more we live. 
 
 Mr. 1). T. Reed, Pittsburg, Pa.: Sixteen cents a week! The 
 question has been asked. Is this thing visionary? Now, I believe 
 that it is more visionary to think that we cannot raise sixteen cents 
 a week. I believe that it is possible for a poor person to give this 
 amount of money for this reason, that God will pay a man back 
 more than he gives. We have this promise which you can all recall 
 in Malachi, that if we perform a certain duty God will open the 
 windows of Pleaven and pour out a blessing. And further he says 
 that lid "will rebuke the devourer." And that splendid word of 
 Paul, "(lod is al)lc to make all grace abound toward you." and 
 so on, — I cannot recall that passage accurately but you will all be 
 able to help nic out in your minds. "That yc may abound to every 
 good work." 
 
 But this (|uestii)n is not one of ability. 1 appeal to vour exper- 
 ience if it is not rather a question of filling the measure of our 
 i-esponsibility or a question of our interest. And the question 
 comes up here, how can we get to fill our responsibility? And 
 
layman's CONF'ERKNCI^ on FORlvIGN MISSIONS. 153 
 
 I would suggest, as has been suggested before, that we look 
 back to the example of Jesus Christ. Just look at llim as lie 
 wept over Jerusalem ; and as we dwell upon that scene, will 
 not our hearts go out in love and joy as we look on Jesus 
 Christ and hear llis words to the woman of Samaria, can we not 
 get some idea of His purpose to help others than the Jews. 
 And when we look at the Spirit's direction to Philip that he 
 should go and instruct the Ethiopian eunuch. I am sure that we 
 will be persuaded that God means to help others. And then God's 
 commission to Paul to carry his name among the Gentiles. We 
 need not question our responsibility to help all men. 
 
 Now if we look back at Jesus Christ in His humility and His 
 self-sacrifice, we shall be helped in this spirit. His love should 
 inspire us. To illustrate, a young man came to our Church a few 
 years ago. He was a printer by trade. There was nothing 
 about him that I saw to attract one especially. But one day a 
 missionary came into the Church and made an appeal for China. 
 The young man said, "I feel that if the Lord opens up the way 
 I will go to China." And so he is there to-day. And I hear about 
 how he is living on rice and chicken and condensed cream and 
 hardly anything else. Think of his sacrifice, how he cannot go 
 out at night because he cannot find his way back in the darkness 
 in those streets. He lives on next to nothing. When we look at 
 a case of that kind our hearts are going out to them, if we know 
 these people. And I tell you, if you have a friend of that kind, 
 you had better cultivate his acquaintance because he will be a 
 wonderful inspiration to you. And especially, if he tells you he 
 prays every day for you, your heart will go out to him and you 
 will be able to do more. 
 
 • I feel that Mr. White has laid something upon my conscience to- 
 night and upon yours. Now let us see to it that we do iu)t neglect 
 these convictions that are given to us. If we follow the leadings 
 of our convictions there will be a great blessing come upon others 
 through us. 
 
 Mr. J. J. Porti:r. Pittsburg, Pa. : Mr. Chairman, after the 
 magnificent address we have had to-night. I feel like offering a 
 sentiment for this meeting: May we everyone here present to- 
 night live to see the United Presbyterian Church strong enough 
 numerically, spiritually and financially, to give a million dollars a 
 year to foreign missions and a proportionate amount to every 
 other department of the Church's work. 
 
 To my mind, there are just two things that men can give, that 
 
154 FOREIGN MISSIOXARY JUBILEE) CONVENTION. 
 
 the Church can use to-night, that is, men and money. If we had 
 the milhon dollars to-night, have we the men and the women to 
 go? If we have the men and the women to go I believe, yes, I 
 know that God in answer to prayer would give sufficient conse- 
 cration to raise the money. What we need that men can give is 
 workers, the men and the women that do the work. How will we 
 get them? 
 
 First we must begin in the home, with the mothers and fathers, 
 teach the sons and daughters that the most satisfying work, the 
 most enduring work, the noblest work, the grandest work in the 
 world, is the work of saving souls, especially in the Gospel 
 ministry. 
 
 Secondly, take our educational institutions or seminaries, our 
 denominational scliools and colleges and make them what they 
 should be. Look at all the noted men and women who on a 
 meager equipment and paltry salary, do such magnificent work 
 for the Church and for God ! Give to Westminster, to Mon- 
 mouth, to Tarkio, to Cooper, and to those other noble institutions, 
 better equipment and more of it, better professors and more of 
 them, so that they wull satisfy the very best of our Church and then 
 we shall have the men that we expect to see coming from these 
 institutions, cultivated, Christian, Spirit-filled United Presbyterian 
 young men and women, fit for the Master's use, ready to go 
 forth to do the work that God gives them to do at home and 
 abroad. 
 
 Thirdly, let our schools in Egypt and India become what they 
 should be. Give them groimds, buildings, equipment, teachers to 
 command the very best peo])lc over there and you will get 
 them to be self-sui)porting from the start, and you will get into 
 homes and families and individuals that you can reach in no other 
 way, and then we shall have workers that will go forth in these 
 foreign fields and be more effective for God in the daily work of 
 life than anybody we could send from here. We must keep on 
 sending teachers, but develop these schools, and the question will 
 1)C sfilvcd and my toast will l)e answered: A million dollars a vear 
 for foreign missions, and a pro])ortionate amount for the other' 
 work of the Church. 
 
 Mr. T. J. G]i.i.i:si'ii:, I'ittsburg, Pa.: I suspect that when Mr. 
 White spoke to-night and presented his figures he took the breath 
 away from some of us. lie made a magnificent presentation of 
 the work tn be done, and he aimed very high. The troul)le with 
 high aiming sometimes is that you shoot over the heads of the 
 
laymen's coxfrricnce: on foreign missions. 155 
 
 people, and I suspect that this went over the heads of some of us. 
 
 I would like to come down a little. I hesitate to speak after 
 such a magnificent address at all, because there is difficulty in com- 
 ing- down to every day, common affairs. Yet it seems to me that 
 we have to get down to the place where we live. And what I 
 want to say is something that will hit you and myself and will 
 not go over our heads. 
 
 I suspect that a good many of us are saying something like this : 
 ^'Oh, yes ; I believe that the United Presbyterian Church could 
 raise that million of dollars if its rich men would give as much 
 as they ought to give." And as you and I do not put ourselves in 
 that category, it does not hit us at all. Now, I want to say that 
 the United Presbyterian Church can raise that million dollars only 
 when everybody, rich and poor, gives his proportion to this work. 
 There are only a very few rich men in the United Presbyterian 
 Church, and what we want is more men and women consecrated 
 in heart and consecrated in pocketbook, and then we will raise the 
 money. But don't let us put it off on someone else. Don't let 
 us pick out the man in our congregation and say if so and so 
 would give as he could afford he would send out a missionary, and 
 then satisfy ourselves with what we are doing. As we look over 
 the Ciiurch, let us remember that there are comparatively few very 
 poor people in our churches. The gospel of Jesus Christ has 
 such an uplifting effect that you do not have the men as a rule that 
 are down in the slums. The gospel has lifted them out of the 
 slums, as a rule. And when we want to get men out of the 
 slums we go down to them with the Gospel and they are soon out 
 of that neighborhood. But the people of our Church — you and 
 I. that means, my brother — you and I want to get our standard of 
 giving raised higher. Do not let us apply this to somebody else 
 so much as get it right home and see what we ourselves can do, as 
 individuals and in our congregations, to uplift the standard of 
 giving, to uplift the standard of consecration to the work of the 
 Lord. When this matter was talked about some one said it would 
 be a mistake to let this ocasion pass without something of a for- 
 ward movement toward larger things in the way of giving, and 
 my answer is, that it would be almost criminal if we did not take 
 some measure to reach our congregations and lift up the standard 
 of giving for the work of God abroad and for the work of God 
 at home. 
 
 j\Ir. Samuel Young, Pittsburg, Pa. : Christian brethren, hear- 
 ing what we have heard to-night, and feeling, as I am convinced 
 
16G FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUDILElv CONVENTION. 
 
 wc feel to-night, after this inspiring word picture of the great 
 work of the Church in tlie future, the hope of the Church for the 
 future and what it is possible for the Church to do in the future, 
 it seems to me eminently fitting that this great convention of 
 Christian men should take some definite action in answer to the 
 call of God that has come to us by the mouth of his servant this 
 evening. I therefore ask permission to su])mit the following: 
 
 "Inasmuch as the present opportunities before our Church for 
 large missionary activity demand a far greater and more liberal 
 response than has heretofore been given ; and 
 
 "Whereas, We believe that our Church is abundantly able to 
 meet these needs fully, if it can only be aroused to realize how 
 great are the issues involved ; therefore, 
 
 "Resolved, That this lUisiness Men's Meeting, through its chair- 
 man, appoint a committee of seven men to consider the best form 
 in which to give effectiveness and permanence to a forward mis- 
 sionary movement, and ask this committee to report at the closing 
 meeting of the convention to-morrow evening." 
 
 The Chairman : ■ You have heard this resolution, what is your 
 will ? 
 
 Mr. W. S. Heade, Cambridge, O. : I wish to have the honor of 
 seconding the motion that has just been made by my brother. It 
 seems to me to be a work of supererogation to say anything in 
 support of the resolution. I cannot conceive that anyone in this 
 presence to-night could be opposed to it. We want, to-night, 
 certainly, to crystallize these burning words that have come from 
 our brother and go back to our congregations and try to get them 
 up to that spiritual uplift that we have had here to-night. 
 
 Brother White has been with us and I must admit that when he 
 came into our pulpit and told us what we had done (I had never 
 examined it very carefully before), I was very sorry that there 
 was not a knot hole so that I could go through the floor.. The 
 probability is that brother White will be around in your congrega- 
 tion some time and you had better begin to figure up and see where 
 you are. Brethren, we do not work enough. The fact is that our 
 pocketbooks are not consecrated or educated to giving as they 
 should be. And we want not only to give ourselves, but w c want 
 to go back to our congregations and, by our giving and 1)\ our 
 teaching, and by our exani])lc. to convince them that we have the 
 missionary spirit which should jxTvadr the whole Church. 
 
 I am thankful that I belong to a Church where the giving of 
 the tithe is prominent. And yet. when I come to think of it, I 
 feel that I have given nothing in conii)aris()n with tliat wliich God 
 
laymi^n's confivRExce on forivIGN missions. J 57 
 
 has given to me. When I think of the gifts that have been show- 
 < red n])on mc, I feel mean to think that I have sat down and vir- 
 tually said that I have done all that I need to do, when I have 
 given a tenth. And I pledge this convention that, under these 
 burning' words, I shall try to consecrate my pocketbook so that 
 there may more of it go into the Mission Boards of the Church. 
 
 (The resolution as read being put to the vote of the Convention 
 was duly carried.) 
 
 The Chairman : The hour has about arrived, or is fully 
 arrived, when we should close this meeting. It has been a very 
 interesting and instructive one. and we should carry to our homes 
 as delegates from this Convention a warmth of such a meeting as 
 this. Let it inspire us, as the last brother has said, to do our 
 whole duty in this connection. There is one committee of the 
 Ignited 'Presbyterian Church that I would like to see wiped out 
 and that is the "Ways and Means Committee." I have been on it 
 a long while and we hope that it will be abolished in the near 
 future, because you will no longer need it. 
 
 ( On motion, time was allowed Mr, A. W. Pollock to make some 
 remarks on the subject of the Conference.) 
 
 Mr. Alexander W. Pollock, Washington, Pa.: Mr. Chair- 
 man ."^I only wanted to emphasize a few things that have been said. 
 Our chairman, in his opening address, struck the keynote, I think, 
 of what the Church needs to arouse us. when he spoke about the 
 purpose for which God brought us into being. The trouble with 
 the mass of the men and woinen of our land to-day is that we do 
 not realize why God created us and why He is sustaining us in 
 being. He brought us here that we might serve Him to the best 
 of our ability, with our whole soul, heart and mind — and that 
 means pocketbook and everything else. 
 
 And another thought. The next speaker, I believe it was Mr. 
 Reed, mentioned that verse in ]Malachi where God challenges us 
 to bring the tithe into the storehouse. And I would like to ask 
 this audience how many of you have ever dared to test God in 
 that particular. I know, in my own observation, in my own 
 experience, that God will answer and He will fulfil that promise, 
 just as well as any other that He has ever made to His people. 
 We are ready to believe Him when He said that 1 le would give 
 us a seed time and harvest, summer and heat, we believe that; but 
 when He says. "Bring all the tithes into the storehouse and prove 
 Me now herewith and see if I shall not open the windows of 
 Heaven." we hesitate, we can hardly agree with what God says 
 
158 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 about that. I have in my mind a congregation that was 
 regarded as rather close-fisted, and when it was aroused on the 
 subject of missions and opened up its heart, the pocketbooks came 
 open too. and God poured out a blessing upon that congregation. 
 And He is blessing it yet, and it is twenty odd years since they 
 were stirred up. I have known of individual instances where God 
 has fulfilled that promise to the letter, and I can say to the 
 brethren that I have had it in my own experience, and I have had 
 it this week already. I have given not nearly so much as I ought 
 to. but I have given a son to the cause of missions and I have a 
 nephew in the field. And God has blessed me and will bless you, 
 and I would like to see our Church aroused until we have all 
 that we need. 
 
 We depend entirely too much on God doing the work which it is 
 our duty to do. We pray too much — that is in proportion to what 
 we do. What God wants is zuork. Do, obey His commands, 
 and then He will provide the blessing. Go into the average 
 prayer meeting, and how is it? The minister leads the people 
 and he prays that God will pour out His Spirit upon this meeting 
 and upon the Church. And a good elder over in the corner 
 repeats the same petition, and another over here repeats the 
 same thing. He may change it and say, "paur" out, instead . 
 of "pour" out. And they go home and sit down and don't do a 
 thing. Can we expect God to pour out His Spirit upon us? We 
 are continually asking for the Spirit and not using the measure of 
 the Spirit that we have already got. Every man and woman born 
 into the kingdom has the Spirit of God within him, and if he 
 wants more of it, let him go and use what he has got and God will 
 increase it. The child born into the hom.e has every bone and 
 muscle it ever will have, but let it lie in its crib and what will it 
 amount to? God has given you the S])irit. Use what you, have, 
 and then go and ask Him for more. But don't you think it is an 
 insult to the Almighty to ask Him for more of His Spirit when He 
 has already given you a measure of it and you arc not using that? 
 Have we any right to expect Him to give any more ? When God 
 has given us His Spirit and we just simply lock it up in our hearts 
 or lay it aside and do not use it, can we expect more of His spirit. 
 Let us wake up and realize what God places us here for, and go to 
 work with all the powers of our being, and then we shall have all 
 the spiritual power we need, we shall have all the money we need, 
 and we shall have all the men and women to go to foreign fields 
 that we need. 
 
LAYMKn's CONI^DRKNCE: on FOUmCN MISSIONS. 159 
 
 Rev. a. T. Pierson, D. D. : May I make a suggestion that is 
 more appropriate now than in my address to-morrow night ? Put 
 that address of Campbell White into a cheap tract form. It is the 
 most powerful appeal on the financial aspect of this question that I 
 have heard in forty years. Put it in a cheap tract form that may 
 come into the possession of every member of the United Presby- 
 terian Church. I will take a thousand copies of the tract myself 
 and be glad to distribute them, because I understand the sub- 
 stance of that address and it is a mighty appeal and it ought to 
 reach to every individual in the Church of Jesus Christ; and I 
 will help to distribute it the world over. I make this suggestion 
 now, that you should not only embody it in a volume containing 
 the proceedings of your Jubilee Convention, but put it in a cheap 
 form, that it may reach everybody in your Church. 
 
 The Chairman : To carry out the thought that has just been 
 expressed by Dr. Pierson we are going to send this to the com- 
 mittee and ask them to take up the matter of printing this 
 pamphlet. 
 
 Carrying out the instructions of the resolution, the chairman 
 appointed the following committee, to report at the close of the 
 Thursday evening session : 
 
 <» Thos. J. Gillespie, Chairman ; 
 
 W. S. Heade, 
 
 R. C. McMasters, 
 
 D. T. Reed, 
 
 Rev. B. a. ^IcBride, 
 
 J. A. Leekar, 
 
 Samuef, Young. 
 
MRS. E. m. HILL 
 
 Foreign Secretary of Women's Board, Who Presided at the Women's 
 
 Meeting. 
 
WEDNESDAY EVENING— WOMEN'S MEETING. 
 
 Women's Work for Women — Its Past: Mrs. W. W. Barr. 
 
 W omen's Work for Women — Its Present: Mrs. J. P. White. 
 
 Women's Work for Women — Its Future: Miss Elizabeth 
 Irvine. 
 
WOMEN'S WORK FOR WOMEN— ITS PAST. 
 
 MRS. W. VV. BARR. 
 
 Tlie scientist reads the record of God's deeds in earth and sky. 
 The historian writes the story of God's ruHng in the affairs of men. 
 
 We are seeking to declare in this convention God's mighty acts 
 among the heathen, to record the marvels of His grace in human 
 hearts and lives. What hath God wrought through the women 
 of the United Presbyterian Church for the women of India and 
 Egypt. ? This question changes into an exclamation of wonder, 
 as the record unfolds. The story of this work is the picture of 
 a river whose source is a single spring, but which, gathering vol- 
 ume as it flows, expands into a noble stream capable of having 
 navies on its bosom. The secret spring of Women's Work for 
 Women can be traced to the work of the Holy Spirit upon some 
 responsive heart. Its first manifestation within the range of this 
 review is seen in the organization of the first Foreign Missionary 
 Society of the Associate Church, at Massie's Creek, Ohio, in 1837. 
 This was followed in 1838 by the First Foreign Missionary Society 
 of the Associate Reformed Church, in the First Church, Alle- 
 gheny. These two small bands are rightly regarded as the 
 pioneers of that mighty host who have since enrolled themselves 
 under the banner of King Emmanual for the conquest of India and 
 Egypt. The leaven of missionary zeal continued working. Other 
 societies were organized, so that when in 1874 the General Assem- 
 bly recommended the women to give of their contributions to 
 establish schools for girls, and Zenana work, there was a ready 
 response. The following years witnessed the multiplication of 
 congregational societies, the organization of presbyterials and the 
 formation of the Women's General Missionary Society. This 
 required a means of communication, and a source of inspiration, 
 and the Women's Missionary Magazine was established. The 
 present proportions of this work may be seen if we consider that 
 we now have 63 Presbyterials, 1019 local societies, with a mem- 
 bership of 26,575, 2tnd the gifts for the work in India and Egypt 
 during the past year alone were $50,214. 
 
 A special feature in the development of the Women's Mission- 
 163 
 
164 fore:ign missionary jubilee: convention. 
 
 ary Society was the beginning of the thank offering. Like every 
 other forward movement, this one was born out of a great sense 
 of need. In 1887 the cry of India's and Egypt's starving miUions 
 for the bread of hfe was met by the word retrenchment — (a word 
 ominous to the Hfe of the church at home, as well as to the growth 
 of the work abroad). The agony born out of sympathy for the 
 needy was voiced in the call for a thank offering in 1888. That 
 honored mother in Israel who devised this plan for relief, herself 
 laid one thousand dollars upon the altar on that occasion — $500 
 of which was given to Foreign Missions. The first thank offering 
 at that time amounted to $5,919. Since then the total of such 
 offerings to Foreign Missions alone have been $124,320. Let it be 
 born in mind that these offerings have been only the outward ex- 
 pression of the inward longing to see the women of, India and 
 Egypt brought to Christ. Such outward expressions must neces- 
 sarily be very imperfect. Ofttimes what is in the heart is hinder- 
 ed from outward expression. What a precious thought that our 
 present mercies and future rewards are not limited to our actual 
 accomplishment, but extend also to the good we would do. So 
 every one who has longed for, prayed for, or labored for her 
 sister in India or Egypt must be reckoned as contributing to this 
 great work. We are persuaded that some of those who remain 
 at home will share equally in the final triumph with those who 
 have gone forth, because their sacrifices have been no less. Take 
 for example the members of the Women's Board. It would be im- 
 possible to estimate the time and energy they have given to this 
 work. The selection of suitable female missionaries — the build- 
 ing and support of boarding schools — the erection and furnishing 
 of hospitals — the zeal and strength expei\ded in promoting an 
 ever increasing interest in the literature and thank oft'ering de- 
 partments — these all and much more have demanded that.tlicse 
 women give themselves to the work. Side by side with these lab- 
 orers (we refer to our Women's Board), have been the members 
 of the Magazine Committee, which for seventeen years has proved 
 a sun whose radiance disclosed what was being done, and also 
 revealed that there was yet much land to be possessed. These liave 
 been the wise leaders of women's work. But all in vain would 
 have been their leadership, if it had not been supported and backed 
 up by an army of loyal hearted women, in all the walks of Chris- 
 tian life, who have given their time and hil)(ir in our missionary 
 efforts, and of their toil won earnings in our treasuries, and of 
 their foremost prayers — the Ijcst gift of all — in helping on the 
 
woMivN s WORK FOR \vo:\ii<;n: its past. 165 
 
 cause, and in working out the results. Of all these our record 
 must be blank. CJod's record will fill it out, with names and 
 deeds shining like the stars forever and ever. But what of the 
 fruitage of all of our longings, prayers, labors and gifts? 
 
 The Work x\cco.mi'Lisiied. 
 
 The work done divides itself naturally into four parts — First, 
 Schools. It was early recognized that blindness of mind as well 
 as hardness of heart must be dealt with in solving the heathen 
 problem. Hence the opening of schools for the youth. The sep- 
 aration of the sexes at an early age demanded the establishment of 
 girls' as well as boys' schools. In the girls' schools the needs of the 
 coming woman were considered, and as far as possible supplied. 
 These needs were many. She must receive literary training in 
 order to command the respect, and prove a fitting companion for 
 an educated husband. She must be eckicated industrially in order 
 to understand how to make the word Jwme real. She must be 
 taught the word of God that she may be adorned with the beauty 
 of holiness. The practical effect of such culture is illustrated in 
 the history of Bamba, who was the first fruits unto God of our 
 girls' school in Egypt. India's royal Prince, Maharajah Dhulup 
 Siug-h, himself a Christian, seeks this comparatively obscure girl 
 as wife, because he finds in her the gifts and graces that compel 
 admiration, and awaken love, but above all, because of her 
 sterling Christian character. And the result to the mission was 
 most helpful, at a time when aid was sorely needed, for the prince, 
 as a thank ofifering to the Lord for the gift of a Christian wife, 
 presented to the mission in his wife's name, a sum sufficient to 
 blot out its debt of £1000, and promised £500 annually to support 
 two additional missions, and years afterwards, just before his 
 death, he gave to the mission two sums of £2000 each. 
 
 i^ollow a girl in one of the more advanced schools for a single 
 day, and you will observe her mastering advanced English, ac- 
 quainting herself with the sciences by which many of her super- 
 stitions are at once undermined, showing her skill as a musician 
 arid proving her ability as a seamstress or a maker of bread. Mark 
 her as she readily recites Bible verses, or answer questions in our 
 shorter catechism. Consider all this, and you can form some con- 
 ception as to the work done in our schools. 
 
 Second. Zenana Work.— This is especially, though not exclu- 
 sively, work among mothers. The discovery was soon made that 
 little progress would mark our mission work as long as the 
 
166 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 mothers entrusted with the training of the children remained 
 ignorant and superstitious. The Zenana worker entered that por- 
 tion of the home allotted to women (usually the worst portion of 
 the house) and with Bible in hand, and wisdom and love in her 
 heart, sought to carry light and hope to those whose spiritual state 
 was only faintly symbolized by the gloomy abode in which they 
 dwelt. The worker tried so to impress the love of God upon that 
 cold dead heart, as to awaken a responsive chord of love within. 
 The success of this work is evidenced by the fact that more homes 
 were open to their visits than our workers could possibly enter 
 and the pupils (jf harem workers number 2760. 
 
 This work in the school and in the home, supplemented as it was 
 by instruction in Sabbath school and prayer meeting, had one com- 
 mon aim— the transforming of women from the condition of ig- 
 norance, impurity, superstition and slavery, into that of knowl- 
 edge, purity and equality with the other sex. In doing this there 
 was taught absolute fidelity to the marriage vow, duty of mothers 
 in regard to the souls as well as bodies of their children ; in brief, 
 the New Testament high ideal of life and hope of blessed immor- 
 tality. 
 
 Third. Medical Work. — Catching the inspiration of our bless- 
 -ed Lord's example, who healed the diseased as well as taught the 
 multitudes, our workers established medical missions. The need 
 of this work was in startling evidence. The awful fruits of 
 heathen practices manifest themselves in the bodies of its devotees. 
 The need of women's ministry to women was most pressing, be- 
 cause by custom the male physician was excluded from women's 
 dwellings. All who have worked in this department are worthy 
 of honorable mention, but we can refer only, to those whose work 
 has been specially prominent. Miss Maria White our first medic- 
 al missionary was sent to India in 1886. Listen to a fragment 
 from her last report. She says : "Regardless of hindrances, there 
 has l)cen an attendance at our hospital of 20,847 patients; this in 
 one year." The Bible instruction has been regularly carried on, 
 and not one patient even left the dispensary, without hearing of 
 Christ and His love. We all remember another woman who 
 wrought mightily in medical work in India, Dr. Sophia Johnston. 
 Her herculean frame was more than matched by the greatness of 
 her heart, and willingness to undertake for her suffering sisters. 
 She was taken in the midst of her laliors, from duty to reward, in 
 1902. 
 
 As our view passes ovjer to Egypt, two other women physicians 
 
women's work i^or womkn: its past. 167 
 
 rise before us, Dr. Anna B. Watson and Dr. Caroline C. Lawrence. 
 Every year since they went out has witnessed to their increased 
 devotion and usefuhiess. 
 
 Our Foreign Secretary, Mrs. Hill, says in her last report that 
 "we have in both missions, 3 hospitals, 4 dispensaries, 4 physi- 
 cians, 2 trained nurses and other assistants, with property approxi- 
 mating- thousands of dollars," and then there is urgent need for 
 more workers. 
 
 We must not omit the village or itinerating work, a very impor- 
 tant department to which our missionaries have devoted manv 
 weeks of each year. Thousands of women have been waiting for 
 the gospel news, who never have been reached, because of the lack 
 of workers. One tells us that there has been known to be 100,000 
 women in one district, with but one missionary to tell them of a 
 loving Saviour. Miss Wilson told us last year, that when teach- 
 ing the women to ask a blessing before eating, a sick woman said, 
 "I always say 'O Guru' when I go to mix my bread, or otherwise 
 the flour would blow away." Another said, "Until we tell lies, steal 
 and slander our neighbors, our food will not digest." All such 
 heathen ideas, our woman missionaries have been laboring to dis- 
 pel from these densely ignorant people. 
 
 D^ar friends, does not even this brief and very important sur- 
 vey of what God hath wrought for the women of India and 
 Egypt through the women of the United Presbyterian Church 
 furnish abundant ground for Thanksgiving? Shall our gratitude 
 to God not be free and full, because He has counted us worthy of 
 such service? On the principle that he who serves most is most 
 exalted, surely God hath highly exalted the women of the United 
 Presbyterian Church. Let us never cease to praise Him for the 
 position assigned us in His vineyard. The task undertaken was 
 that of elevating womanhood of India and Egypt from the condi- 
 tion of being the slaves of heathen masters to the position of being 
 helpmates and companions for Christian men. We assumed the 
 place of emancipators, and proposed to strike from our sisters in 
 these lands the chains of ignorance, error, prejudice, superstition 
 and custom, and introduce them into the light and liberty enjoyed 
 by those who know and do the truth. We have proposed to take 
 these helpless victims of environment and lust, give them power, 
 and send them forth to help and bless others. Truly the work 
 undertaken rose before us like a great mountain. But what grati- 
 tude should fill our hearts, as each succeeding year of prayer, and 
 labor, and sacrifice, made more clear that God was again fulfilling 
 
168 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 that vision of long ago, and the great mountain was becoming a 
 ])lain. We must not overlook the fact that the work done could 
 not be judged by the results seen. This has been largely founda- 
 tion, and therefore hidden work. But just as one wishing to rear 
 a lofty, stately edifice wisely expends much labor on its foundation, 
 so very much of the endeavor put forth to Christianize the women 
 of Egypt and India, though never revealed until the "books are 
 opened," has been most wisely directed. Surely we who laid 
 the foundations shall rejoice as much as they whose hands place 
 the cope-stone. He that soweth and he that rcapeth shall rejoice 
 together in the harvest. Yet we must not fail to thank Gpd for 
 results that do appear. Let us look at some statistics. In Egypt 
 the number of female communicants for 1903 is 3302. Number 
 of women and girls attending Sabbath morning services 5879, 
 number of women and girls attending mid-week evening services 
 13 1 3, number of women and girls attending women's prayer 
 meeting 3366. (We could not obtain similar statistics from 
 India.) In each of these lands that splendid temple, the dwell- 
 ing place of God, into whose walls thousands of the women of 
 India and Egypt are already built as living stones, is rising in 
 glorious grandeur. Nor is this all, we behold that in the spirit 
 of the saved ones, which causes us to strike a still higher note of 
 joy and thanksgiving. These women recognize that they have 
 been saved to serve. Are we surprised that, burning with indig- 
 nation at the place allotted her in heathenism, the Christian con- 
 vert feels that she must tell her heathen sisters of the gift of 
 Christ. So eleven Women Missionary Societies in India, and 
 eight in Egypt are already doing effective work in saving others. 
 The same blessed Lord has laid the same precious burden upon 
 their hearts as upon ours. The spirit of missions is self nmlti- 
 plying. It is the spiritual banyan tree, whose extending branches 
 (Irooj) to earth only to take root and form other trees, and. so on 
 until a forest grows from a single plant. Then ours is the joy 
 and insi)iration of hope as we face the future. What wc have ac- 
 complished is the sure prophecy of what will come to pass. Just 
 as the smiting of tiic mountain top by the sun is the assurance that 
 lir will rise higher and flood the valleys, so what has been accom- 
 pli slutl is the certain precursor of the full orbed day, when India 
 and Egypt will be l)athe(l in the glory of ( lospcl light. 
 
 Surely our venerable sister, our iirst woman missionary to 
 India, Miss Elizabeth Gordon, now s])ending life's sunset quietly 
 Si her western home, burdened, thou.t;]i she be with years, and in- 
 
women's work for women : its past. 169 
 
 firmitics. must joy before the Lord, even with the joy of harvest 
 as she sees how far beyond her brighest vision of hope, fifty years 
 ago, is the present reality in India. Certainly, that raptured 
 soul, Sarah B. Dales (afterwards Mrs. Lansing), our first 
 woman worker in Egypt, and to whose devotion God set his seal 
 by giving her the first girl convert in Egypt, must rejoice with 
 joy unspeakable and full of glory, as she welcomes to heavenly 
 fellowship, the ransomed ones promoted from the land of the 
 Pharaohs. May their joy and thanksgiving find an echo in each 
 heart here to-nisrht. 
 
WOMEN'S WORK FOR WOMEN: ITS PRESENT. 
 
 MRS. J. P. WHITE, TOPEKA, KANSAS. 
 
 There never was a time like the present. The glories of all the 
 past aijes are not to he compared with the glories of the twentieth 
 century. The Hand of God has led men in their achievements, 
 in art and literature and science and invention and discovery, and, 
 in an especially marked manner, in the cause of the world-Avide 
 evangelization. 
 
 In "The Crisis of Missions," that little hook that has done so 
 much to stir men's hearts by laying upon them the burden of 
 countless millions dying without a knowledge of Jesus Christ, Dr. 
 Pierson says: "God's ancient Israel were led by a pillar of cloud 
 and fire. It was dark, yet light ; mysterious, yet luminous ; 
 obscure, vet glorious; instinct, with divine intelligence; vocal, 
 with divine utterance. Wherever that pillar moved or rested. 
 His people were to follow or halt, and to move in its sacred 
 shadow, were to be guided by His wisdom, guarded by His power, 
 and shielded by His protection. That pillar was a visible symbol 
 of the Providence of God, which through all the ages remains, to 
 His people the perpetual signal of His presence, power and pleas- 
 ure. \\'e are to watch that pillar of Providence, march when and 
 w^here it moves and halt when and where it rests." 
 
 We who have been folkjwing this pillar o-f 'Providence in world 
 evangelization, see, in tliis year of oiu' Lord, 1904, the widest 
 door of opportmiil)' that has ever been (Opened to the disciples of 
 Christ in any age, and to no Church does this door of opportunity 
 open wider than to our own. 
 
 One hundred years ago. a certain denomination over in Scot- 
 land, for many hours discussed the subject whether or not it was 
 the duty of the Church to send missionaries to the heathen. 
 
 Fiftv years ago, the Christian world was just beginning to 
 awaken to the needs of perishing millions. Our own Church 
 caught the .spirit, and the Gordons and McCagues and Barnetts 
 went forth to tell the nld, old story in new strange tongues. These 
 
 170 
 
WOMUN S WORK FOR WOMEN : ITS PRUSI^NT. ITJ 
 
 fifty years of blessing have been recounted by the previous 
 speaker. 
 
 How our hearts are filled with thanksgiving because of God's 
 marvelous dealings with us, and we exclaim, "Hitherto hath the 
 Lord helped us." With the mantle of our fathers upon us, we 
 stand in a position of great responsibility. Multitudes, in their 
 need, eagerly stretch forth their hands to receive the blessings 
 and rich miracles of grace which follow the teachings of Jesus. 
 
 Egypt and the Punjab, India, lie before us, open and accessible, 
 awaiting the divine message. For the sake of neglected child- 
 hood, and outraged girlhood, and suffering womanhood and 
 cursed manhood ; for the sake of poverty-stricken, famine-ridden 
 lands ; for the sake of filth-destroying, disease-devouring homes ; 
 for the sake of the wretchedness and woe and want, that call out 
 to us from every city and village, let us, w^ith eagerness and 
 earnestness, view the great fields where God has given us the 
 privilege of being His co-laborers. 
 
 They lie in tropic zones, where burning sun, and scorching 
 sand, and plagues innumerable, have tried the staunchest hearts, 
 but these things have all been counted as nothing by those who 
 have gone forth to sow the seed of truth. They lie among people 
 who bow before gods of their own making, and among those who 
 own no God but Allah, and Mohammed, the prophet of God. 
 
 The former attitude of these people toward Jesus and His 
 work, was indescribable hostility, but years of Gospel teaching 
 have so permeated the minds and hearts of many, that not only 
 have 16,434 come out on the Lord's side, and 40,000 allied them- 
 selves with us in our Christian communities, but, in God's Provi- 
 dence, hundreds are asking for baptism in India, and every city 
 and village in Egypt is open for a Christian school. 
 
 Missionary activities run out in many different channels, and 
 the present state of blessing is due to all the agencies that are com- 
 bined for the one great purpose of redeeming Egypt and India to 
 Christ. 
 
 The various departments of mission work are so closely related 
 that one cannot deal with one department without touching the 
 whole work. When one speaks of school work, you think of 
 dark-browed boys and girls bending over tasks, in reading, 
 writing, arithmetic, or the Bible; but your imagination must run 
 further, until you see the finished products of these schools, the 
 teachers and preachers, the stalwart citizens that come forth from 
 
172 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 Sialkot, India, and Assiut, Egypt, who go out to bless and uplift 
 those lands, and bring light and Christian civilization to them. 
 
 Christian education in heathen lands carries in its train the 
 same beneficial rtsults that are seen in Christian countries, and 
 educated, new-born men and women in Christ in those darkened 
 lands have new hopes, new aspirations, new desires in life, and 
 their changed hearts and homes become centers of influence, 
 which, little by little, are transforming the whole of Egypt and 
 India. 
 
 When evangelistic work is spoken of, your mind is filled with 
 rather indistinct pictures of black-robed, turbaned Egyptians in 
 a mud house, instructing a few dusky sons of toil, or camels laden 
 with household goods, tents, missionaries, with sun-hats and a 
 group of Punjabi people imder some banyan tree, but your minds 
 must run on and on to the large congregations of Indian men and 
 women, as they lift their voices in praise to God in a strange 
 bhajan, or commemorate His dying love at the Communion-feast ; 
 and to the great assemblies of God's people that meet on the Lord's 
 day, in commodious churches, in the Valley of the Nile. 
 
 Then you think of the work called distinctively "Woman's 
 Work." It is the humblest yet the greatest, the narrowest yet the 
 widest of all our foreign mission work. 
 
 The Bible woman goes alone into homes, where she meets with 
 one, two or a half dozen women, who are seeking light. No large 
 assemblies, no great concourse of people, but a single Nicodemus 
 searching for truth. 
 
 The direct results of the Harem and Zenana work are far less 
 apparent than the workers could hope for. The many are dili- 
 gently taught day after day and the few come out openly on the 
 Lord's side. Women's work is slowest of all departments of our 
 foreign work in its immediate results, but the secondary results 
 extend further than we can measure. Many a pupil in the Harem 
 or Zenana is a disciple secretly for fear of her husband and while 
 she may never have the courage to come out openly and profess 
 her faith in Christ, yet she has it within her power to so instill the 
 truth into the minds of her children that they will some day be 
 the pillars in our Evangelical Church. 
 
 The people among whom we labor, themselves realize that the 
 work of our Piible teachers is undermining the foundations of their 
 religion. An old Tamil proverb says : "As the thread, so the cloth ;. 
 as the mother, so the child." The old customs and superstitions. 
 
women's work for women: its present. 173 
 
 are perpetuated in the home. It is the mother who ties the charms 
 on the baby's neck to keep away the Evil Eye. It is the mother 
 who places the offering in the baby hand, to be laid on some idol 
 shrine. To influence these mothers for Christ, is a precious privi- 
 lege indeed. 
 
 But the most important work done for Egypt and India is done 
 in our Girls' Boarding Schools. The importance of educating the 
 youth was fully appreciated by those who laid the foundation of 
 our foreign mission work. The pupils in the houses have their 
 lives touched and influenced by studying God's word ; the girls in 
 the day school are helped to better lives and often led into accept- 
 ance of the Saviour. 
 
 But the real reforming and transforming agency in those lands 
 is the Christian Boarding School. The young lives brought 
 under daily discipline and instruction are moulded into divine 
 likeness. With reading and writing and arithmetic come sweep- 
 ing and washing and baking. As they sew and embroider, they 
 weave into their characters the gentleness and meekness and purity 
 which characterize their Master ; and with this education of head 
 and hand and heart they go out to be true home-makers. 
 
 That the ultimate aim of our school work — the saving of souls — 
 is at^ined by these agencies, is evidenced by the large number of 
 pupils who profess their faith in Jesus. 
 
 What is true of Girls' Boarding Schools is likewise true of Boys' 
 Boarding Schools. Look at the Pasrur Home where last year 65 
 openly professed their faith in Christ. Look at Assiut, Egypt, 
 where 79 students made a profession of their faith in Christ and 
 united with the Church ; 62 were young men from the Training 
 College and 17 were young ladies from the Pressly Memorial 
 Institute. 
 
 Mr. Meyer has said, 'To make a man, God begins with his 
 mother." Few of us realize the immense importance attaching 
 to the education of girls. Those who bear the children make our 
 times. She that rocks the cradle rules the world. The Zenanas 
 of India and the Harems of Egypt must be taken for Christ, before 
 India and Egypt will yield to the Gospel. 
 
 In her natural, native life, no condition is more pitiable than 
 that of a girl or woman in a heathen or Mohammedan land. As 
 a babe, she is unwelcome ; as a child, untaught ; as a wife, unloved ; 
 as a mother, unhonored ; in old age, uncared for and when her 
 miserably dark and dreary life is ended, she is unmourned by those 
 whom she has served. 
 
174 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 In her redeemed estate, made a new creature in Christ Jesus, her 
 position is one of mighty influence and power. The transformed 
 Hfe in the home, the influence in the neighborhood, the instruction 
 given to her children, all combine to make her the mightiest 
 factor in tlie redemption of her race. There is nothing in the 
 Koran that will elevate and give respect to woman and purify 
 the home. At the Parliament of Religions in Chicago, the Koran 
 was extolled and placed on an equality with the Bible. Go to 
 Turkey with her massacres ; go to Syria with her fanaticism ; go 
 to Egypt, or wherever the Mohammedan scepter has held sway 
 and see there the degraded, ignorant women, the filthy, quarrel- 
 some homes and there you have a commentary on the Koran. 
 Then come to America, go into our Christian homes, see the love 
 and respect of children for mothers, of husbands for wives ; see the 
 well kept homes, the dainty, inviting tables ; see the parents and 
 children bowing around the family altar, thanking God for His 
 blessing upon that home and there you have a commentar\- on the 
 Gospel of Jesus Christ. 
 
 The homes are the strategic points in our conquest of Egypt 
 and India. The advancement of our cause there depends upon the 
 rapidity with which we take these homes for Christ. 
 
 Spiritual and intellectual needs are not all that are considered 
 in our work for our sisters in India and Egypt. We would not be 
 true to our commission, if we did not follow the example of Him 
 who sympathized with the suffering, healed the diseased and 
 raised the dead. 
 
 For years, the poor women in heathen and Moslem lands have 
 been shut out from the privilege of medical skill and they were 
 compelled to suffer the tortures of pain and. raging fever without 
 relief. In the Providence of God, consecrated lady physicians 
 have given their lives for these suffering women and through. their 
 tender ministrations hundreds of homes have been opened to the 
 Gospel. Not only are they skillful in alleviating much bodily 
 suffering, but also are they successful in pointing many to the 
 great Physician, who can heal their sin sick souls. Surely the 
 lame and the halt and the blind that gathered around our blessed 
 Lord, to receive His healing touch, have their counterpart in the 
 crowds that daily throng the clinics of our medical missionaries. 
 
 Follow with the mind's eye, for a moment, the daily routine of 
 our 53 lady missionaries and 43 wives of missionaries, itinerating, 
 preaching, instructing converts, giving lessons in day schools, 
 attending duties in boarding schools, such as overseeing cooking, 
 
women's work for WOMlvN : ITS PRlCSI^NT. 175 
 
 housekeeping-, laundry, overseeing; Bible women and teachers, 
 superintending S. S. work, keeping accounts, assisting some 
 aspiring mother to make a baby bonnet or dress that will look like 
 the American's, visiting women in their homes and entertaining 
 in return, joining in marriage feasts, mourning with those who 
 mourn, nursing the sick, dispensing medicines, performing surgi- 
 cal operations, conducting Bible schools ; in short. 96 women of 
 our Church are giving their lives a willing sacrifice for their 
 sisters in India and Egypt and the wonderful results show that 
 it is not in vain. 
 
 Every year the figures rise higher and higher, indicating more 
 faithfulness, more influence, more reaping of seed sown. To 
 know that 2760 women are enrolled as pupils in the homes in 
 Egypt, and to know that 3669 girls are in our school, and to know 
 that 3302 women are members of our Egyptian Evangelical 
 Church, is to know that these hundreds of women and girls are 
 added to the forces of righteousness, which will eventually bring 
 in the time when the "Egyptians shall know the Lord" and "the 
 Lord of Hosts shall bless them, saying. Blessed be Egypt my 
 people." 
 
 The part that the home Church enjoys in advancing the cause of 
 Chrkt in foreign lands is gradually losing the aspect of duty only 
 and is coming to be viewed as a gracious privilege. Student 
 Volunteers by the score stand ready to go to the uttermost parts 
 of the earth. Of all who have volunteered, one third are women. 
 Couple this with the fact, that the remaining two-thirds take with 
 them noble wives, who are willing to endure any discomfort, share 
 any hardship, bear any burden to help carry the Gospel Message 
 and there is a wonderful force for the uplifting of the down trod- 
 den sisters of heathen lands. This awakening is being felt in our 
 own Church more and more. In all our colleges, the world field is 
 being studied by a greater or less number of students, and many of 
 these young people are volunteers, willing and anxious to give 
 their lives for the great cause of world evangelization. 
 
 There has never been an incident of such moment to any Church 
 as that call sent forth by our India missionaries and seconded by 
 those in Egypt and the Sudan, asking for 480 new workers for 
 our foreign fields. Since that call was sent 52 young people of our 
 Church have offered themselves on the Altar of service, a cause 
 for great thanksgiving. 
 
 How it thrills our hearts with joy to see the student volunteers 
 in Egypt. The number of these since 1895 is 163. many of whom 
 
176 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE) CONVENTION. 
 
 are already engag-ed in the great work to which they have dedi- 
 cated their Hves, and to-day 60 of the choicest young men in 
 Assint College stand pledged to the Master's service in redeeming 
 Egypt and the Sudaji for Christ. Several girls in the Cairo 
 Boarding School have likewise banded themselves together, prom- 
 ising each other and God that they would give their services to 
 uplift their own sisters in any place the Lord would indicate. 
 
 Our Bible schools and training institutes and missionary con- 
 ventions in this land are all indications of increasing interest in the 
 advancement of the kingdom, and attendance on these is counted 
 a great joy and privilege by thousands of God's people. Over in 
 India, there assemble every summer, in training schools, the 
 workers and their wives. Imagine those women coming with their 
 babies, sitting day after day, in eager desire to learn more of the 
 truth. Ah ! Here is evidence that India is becoming Christ's — 
 the mothers of India sitting at the feet of Jesus and drinking 
 in His gracious words. 
 
 The organized women's work of our Church represents one of 
 the greatest privileges that has ever been given to Christian 
 women of any age. We rejoice at the large part God is permit- 
 ting us to do for the Salvation of the world. How much greater 
 cause for rejoicing is the fact that the Christian women in our 
 missions are studying the world field and that their hearts are filled 
 with the same desire as ours. 
 
 It would have been good to have met with them in their Annual 
 Presbyterial Conventions, in April and have heard their excellent 
 reports and have seen the dignity and grace with which Miss 
 Bedr presided in the Alexandria Convention, or to have seen the 
 joyous earnestness of Mrs. Gandu Mall, 4s she conducted the 
 Sialkot Presbyterial Thank Offering. How it would have stimu- 
 lated us to have been in that Lyallpur Convention, where gathered 
 with them were 100 village women. How much they are in 
 earnest is indicated by 19 of them walking fourteen miles to attend 
 the meeting. 
 
 The $81,710.99 sent by the women of our Churth, last year, to 
 support our work in foreign lands, shows that the spirit of David, 
 as shown in the words, 'T will not offer to the Lord my God of 
 that which doth cost me nothing," is finding a response in many 
 consecrated lives ; but our consecration is not to be mentioned with 
 that of our women in Egypt and India. The gift of a few pennies 
 from a poor Punjabi woman represents more self-sacrifice than 
 we could conceive of. 
 
womkn's work for women: its present. 177 
 
 With what approbation must He who sits over against the 
 treasury have looked on those village women in Lyallpur district, 
 as they put their offerings in their jugs for the support of the 
 village teacher? 
 
 Our thank offering Secretary asks : "Can it be true that the two 
 Presbyterials in Egypt, in many cases, out of their almost poverty, 
 gave more this last year, in gifts of gratitude to God, than any 
 one of 33 Presbyterials in the home land gave one year ago? 
 Open your July Magazine for 1903 and see how many Presbyter- 
 ials paid less than the total of Egypt's gift $358.80. 
 
 The personal element that has entered into our missionary 
 operations during recent years, is one of the greatest encourage- 
 ments of modern times. How it rejoices our hearts to see a 
 Presbytery, a congregation and especially an individual, supporting 
 a worker in foreign fields. Many of our missionaries are thus 
 supported. Six of our men and four lady missionaries are sup- 
 ported by individuals. The very fact of doing this should join 
 together in faith and prayer and personal sympathy those who 
 send and the one who is sent. Sharers in sowing, they shall 
 surely share in the harvest. 
 
 The new plan of taking shares of $25.00 in the support of a 
 missibnary or missionary station should meet with a wide re- 
 sponse 
 
 There is not an individual in this audience, to-night, but believes 
 that there are 10,000 people in the United Presbyterian Church 
 who could give over and above their regular offering this share 
 of $25.00. And if our people would awaken to this privilege, the 
 magnificent sum of $250,000.00 would be added annually to what 
 we are now contributing to our foreign work. 
 
 May the time soon come when every individual of moderate 
 means will take a share and every individual of wealth w^ill sup- 
 port a substitute in India, Egypt or the Sudan. 
 
 Beautiful as this spirit is when manifested among us who have 
 had the Gospel for centuries, it is excelled by the same spirit 
 among peoples who have had the Gospel for only fifty years. 
 The S. S. of the Girls' Boarding School of Sialkot last year sup- 
 ported a worker in Lyallpur district. The Synod of the Nile 
 supported Rev. Gebra Hanna in the Sudan. x\ bHnd Bible 
 woman in Assiut is supported by a few women of the Church, and 
 in the village of Wuladieh, a Bible woman works, whose support 
 
 comes from her former schoolmates. A boys' and girls' school in 
 
178 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILKf; CONVENTION. 
 
 Assiut, under the direction of our mission, has for years been sup- 
 ported by two famiHes there. 
 
 Is not this evidence tliat those people appreciate the blessings 
 of Jesus in their own lives and have caught the Spirit of Christ, 
 "Not to be ministered unto, but to minister ?" The true Spirit of 
 Christ's followers is not that of Alexander weeping for more 
 worlds to be conquered by the sword, but that of Xavier murmur- 
 ing in lonely vigil, "Yet more, oh Christ, yet more to conquer for 
 thee!" In no way detracting one iota from the importance of the 
 general work of the Church at home and abroad (and it is not 
 presumption to say it), the coming of the King is to be hastened 
 by the daughters of the King. Their hearts must be aglow with 
 love divine and every energy must be consecrated to Him. 
 
 As much of the work done in the field must be done by women, 
 so much of the home work must be done by them. "We see 
 clearly how much of the real undermining work in missions lies in 
 woman's hands to accomplish. The tightly shut doors of the 
 Zenanas will open only to a woman's touch and it must be a 
 woman's voice that tells there the story of redeeming love." But 
 that voice would falter and that hand would grow weak, if there 
 were not the consciousness that over here in America some of 
 Christ's own daughters were joining at the Father's throne in 
 asking for "grace sufficient." 
 
 In the home land, the women must be the educators and 
 agitators. With the mothers of the coming generation lie a 
 blessed privilege and a great responsibility. We may be able to 
 so strain and influence the young lives entrusted to our care, that 
 the evangelization of the world may be hastened many decades. 
 
 If the talk at the tables and family firesides is chiefly of recep- 
 tions and entertainments and dinners and dress, the children of 
 those homes grow up to love the world and the things of the world, 
 but if the Saviour's love and the Saviour's work are the principal 
 topics of conversation, the children grow up to l)clieve that the 
 evangelization of the world is the supreme duty of life. 
 
 Every woman has it Avithin her power to mould and crystallize 
 this sentiment in the minds of father, husband, brother and espec- 
 ially her own children. When the women of the Church thor- 
 oughly believe that the most important, the most gigantic, the 
 most blessed work in the whole world is the saving of souls, it will 
 not be long until the kingdoms of this earth shall have become the 
 kingdom of our Lord. 
 
 Dr. A. II. Strong has uttered a sentiment that should be echoed 
 
women's work I'^or women: its present. 179 
 
 in every Christian heart : "What are the Churches for but to make 
 missionaries? What is education for but to train them? What 
 is commerce for but to carry them ? What is money for but to 
 send them? What is Hfe itself for but to fulfill the purpose of 
 foreign iiiissions, the enthroning of Jesus Christ in the hearts of 
 men ?" 
 
 Mothers of this generation, the Master is calling you to train 
 workers for Egypt and India. I see a mother who is interested 
 in this great work. She believes in it, she prays for it, and the 
 Master puts His hand on one of her children, and says, "Son, 
 daughter, go work to-day in my vineyard, in India or Egypt or 
 the Sudan." In grief of heart she clasps her darling to her and 
 cries, "Oh, my God, not my child, not my child." The anguish of 
 these experiences is known only to mother hearts, but any mother 
 should feel the high honor conferred upon her, that her children 
 should be commanded to carry the message of life to the sin-bur- 
 dened world. 
 
 It is hard to understand how mothers send forth with joy their 
 sons to fight the battles of earth and yet others will go into solitude 
 and mourning for one who has been called to the battles of our 
 King in foreign lands. 
 
 Soaie years ago, one of our missionary friends in Syria, Dr. 
 Henry Jessup — a prince among missionaries — was asked to go to 
 Persia as an ambassador of' the United States. He replied, "I am 
 Ambassador of the King of Heaven and I can not come down 
 to accept such a position ;"' and who would not rather be the 
 mother of such an ambassador than to be mother of earth's 
 greatest potentate? 
 
 Is there not inspiration in the daily prayer of Dr. Scudder for 
 his son, "Lord, make him a christian and make him a missionary," 
 but is there not greater inspiration for us in the prayers offered 
 by a father and mother of our own Church for the missionary 
 cause, God answering their prayers by calling their only daughter 
 to go as a missionary to Egypt, where she now labors supported 
 by her consecrated parents? See that missionary home in 
 northern China ! The mad frenzied mob of boxers beating at the 
 doors trying to force an entrance. Alone, in calmness of spirit, 
 expecting at any moment to pass through the gates of sufifering 
 and torture to meet his God — Plorace Pitkin wrote to his wife, in 
 the home land, "Train up my son, to take my place, to save these 
 poor people." What wonderful, almost infinite love ! No nobler 
 deed has ever been told, save that of the man of Galilee, who said, 
 
180 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILF-E CONVENTION. 
 
 as he hung in anguish on the cross, "Father, forgive them, for they 
 know not what they do." And this spirit of consecration mani- 
 fested by Horace Pitkin as he faced death is the same spirit 
 of consecration is needed in every home in our Church. Our price- 
 less possessions, our sons and daughters, should be brought to the 
 Master and laid on the altar of service. 
 
 What the Moravians have done has been an inspiration to many 
 a Church Board. They have one worker in the field for every 58 
 communicants at home. If the United Presbyterian Church had 
 the same proportion, we would have 2091 missionaries on the field, 
 instead of 142. If we cannot equal the Moravian brethren, we 
 should, at least, rise to the full measure of our privilege and 
 responsibility. To this end, duty knocks loudly at the door of our 
 purses. Our devotion to the cause is to be measured, not by the 
 length of our prayers, or the size of our tear drops, or the 
 eloquence of our speech, but by the consecration of our gold and 
 our silver. 
 
 Sisters of the Church, if we have any deep sense of the infinite 
 debt of gratitude we owe to the Saviour for our emancipation 
 from sin and tyranny and polygamy and cursed widowhood and 
 slavery and imprisonment, is it not time for us to be starting a 
 crusade against the extravagances of our present day living, in 
 order that we may send the bread of life to the perishing millions 
 of our sisters across the seas? 
 
 Some one has said, "Missions have progressed so slowly abroad 
 because piety and prayer have been so scarce at home." Perhaps 
 we have been relying too much on machinery and methods and too 
 little on the power of our Commander, who said, "L.o, I am with 
 you alway." 
 
 There may be limitations to our health, which prevent us from 
 giving our lives to foreign service; there may be limitations to 
 our money, so that we cannot give large offerings to carry on the 
 work, but there is no limitation to our prayers and there is no 
 limitation to God's power to answer and He who has said, "If two 
 of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall 
 ask, it shall be done for them," stands ready to fulfill His promise. 
 
 If there were no Ploly Spirit, if there were no all-conquering 
 Christ, our efforts to lift up men and women and infuse new life 
 and light into darkened minds, would be as useless as to try to 
 "irrigate the Sahara with a hose, or dam the Nile with bulrushes." 
 Let us join our hearts and voices with those of our redeemed 
 brothers and sisters in India and Egypt, that God may arouse us 
 
WOMEN S WORK FOR WOMEN: ITS PRESENT. 381 
 
 to feel the weight of the responsibihty of souls that rests upon us ; 
 and as their prayers join ours at the mercy-seat, God will send 
 back the answer by the presence and power of His Holy Spirit in 
 tlie Church at home and abroad. 
 
 The present marks a crisis in our foreign mission work. I 
 think of that young color-bearer in the Civil War, whose brave 
 deed has been told for a memorial of him, over and over again. 
 The regiment was advancing to battle and he in eagerness ran on 
 and, almost at the enemy's line, planted the stars and stripes. 
 The Commander, not wishing such haste, shouted, "Bring back 
 that flag." For a moment he hesitated, then replied, "Bring up 
 the ranks, I can't bring back the flag." 
 
 So in our foreign work. The United Presbyterian Church is 
 advancing on the forces of Satan, arrayed under Hindu idolatry, 
 Mohammedan fanaticism and Sudanese savagery. 
 
 The missionaries and our Boards have set a high ideal : 480 new 
 workers — the world for Christ in this generation. 
 
 Our color-bearers have run on in advance and planted the ban- 
 ner of Christ in the very face of the enemy and as they see the 
 ranks halting, holding back, disinterested, in agony of heart they 
 call out, "Bring up the ranks, we can't bring back the flag." 
 
 Tlfank God, the ranks are beginning to move as they never 
 have done before and the present privilege and present opportunity 
 are becoming the present blessing of the Church. 
 
 The fifty years of history, on which we look back, are but the 
 foundation. The work of the present time, with all of its bless- 
 ings and privileges and open doors, should be viewed, not as 
 completed work, but as one just well begun. 
 
 The ancient mariners of Spain, as they looked out over the 
 vast expanse of water that lay to the west of them, wrote high on 
 the rocks of Gibraltar, "NE PLUS ULTRA." When a new 
 world had been discovered, and the Atlantic had become the high- 
 way of commerce, it is said that some new courageous mariner 
 dared to climb that rock and erase the first word, leaving the 
 beautiful sign to every passing vessel, "More beyond." 
 
 Voltaire prophesied, that in one hundred years the Bible would 
 be an obsolete book. How far he was mistaken is evidenced by 
 the millions of copies that have been scattered all over the world, 
 in 400 dififerent languages. 
 
 Perhaps, there are some who feel that the foreign mission work 
 of our denomination has reached the zenith of its power, has 
 exhausted the resources of the Church and would have us take as 
 
182 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBIIvEE; CONVENTION. 
 
 a motto for this Senii-Centennial celebration, "NE PLUS 
 ULTRA" but the eye of faith sees visions of glorious conquest 
 .and the hand of faith writes high over the portals of the New- 
 Half Century, "MORE BEYOND." 
 
WOMEN'S WORK FOR WOMEN: ITS FUTURE. 
 
 MISS ELIZABETH IRVINE. 
 
 A few weeks ago, at the Moody Institute, in Chicago, I had 
 the pleasure of Hstening to an address by Dr. Robertson of Scot- 
 land, and was specially impressed by his remark that he thanked 
 God that the Book of Acts was not finished, but that the Spirit 
 had left it ragged at the edges, that other chapters might be added. 
 
 A history of missions during the last century contains some of 
 the longest, fullest chapters, and yet others remain to be written. 
 
 Dr. Pentecost, in an address before the Ecumenical Missionary 
 Conference, said: "Have you ever thought that during this last 
 century probably more progress has been made, more converts 
 won to Christ from pagan nations, than during the first four 
 centuries of the Christian era, with all the prestige and power of 
 the Apostolic ministry behind that early missionary work. And 
 won, too, under conditions infinitely harder than those which 
 confronted the early Christians." 
 
 For the last half century our denomination has had its small 
 part in this great work, and during this Semi-Centennial meeting 
 we have recounted what Gqd hath wrought through us. 
 
 The past gives abundant reason for thanksgiving to God. The 
 present is ripe with opportunity. What of the future ? 
 
 To-night we stand merely at the threshold of the opened door 
 of opportunity. Many generations have been spent in preparing 
 the zvay; the past generation has been spent in opening the door. 
 While we are here, thrilled by a sense of the presence and power 
 of the Spirit of God, shall we not gaze into this opened door and 
 see within One whose brow was scarred with thorns, looking at 
 us and pointing with His pierced hands to the myriads for whom 
 He died? 
 
 Let us gather at the foot of the cross and renew our sense of 
 our Saviour's healing touch, that we may renew our sense of our . 
 Saviour's claim. And when we have been touched and cleansed 
 anew, 'when our ears have been attuned to the voice of God, we 
 shall learn that the solemn voice by which He makes His claim 
 
 183 
 
184 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 is made up of ihe many voices by which the nations speak their 
 needs. 
 
 Mighty rehgiotis systems have held sway for centuries in the 
 distant East. What claim can have more force than their utter 
 failure to redeem the races of their origin? Even though we 
 grant their good, yet the final test must be, what, as a whole, 
 they have made of their people. Philosophy has ruled among the 
 leaders of the Hindu races, and what do we find? Personal re- 
 sponsibility is gone, for even sin is from God. Moral power has 
 followed personal responsibility into its grave. The common 
 people bow before idols, whose temples are sculptured with ob- 
 scenity. The temple prostitution brings the sanction of religion 
 to her shame. Womanhood is degraded. Child marriage legalizes 
 lust and dooms millions of girl widows to lives of ignominy and 
 shame, and the caste system brings sorrow and degradation to 
 millions of pariahs. That is what Brahmanism has done for 
 India. 
 
 Think, too, of the claim of China. A pure ethical creed has had 
 opportunity for thousands of years. But, though the creed is 
 pure, it fails to reveal a personal God, and the outcome of an 
 agnostic national life is seen in China to-day. Moral strength is 
 absent. Civil service is dishonest. Corruption and dishonor are 
 found everywhere. Opium smoking yearly claims more victims. 
 It can be truly said of China, "The whole head is sick and the 
 whole heart is faint." Without God, the land is without hope. 
 
 When we turn to Africa, the voice is loud and insistent. Cen- 
 turies of slavery and the slave trade, decades of the rum traffic, 
 have left their mark. The wrongs that greed has inflicted on the 
 Dark Continent cry out with claimant voice. 
 
 Japan has already turned from the old religion, but is as a 
 house empty, swept and garnished. There is danger that the evil 
 spirit may return with seven others even more evil than itself. 
 
 So from all the earth comes the testimony, that the old religions 
 do not satisfy the human heart. A soul created in the likeness of 
 God can be satisfied with nothing else but God. And these old 
 religions, though each contains some good thing, have utterly 
 failed to reveal God. 
 
 We find that from many regions in China comes the news 
 that whole communities arc turning away from the old creed 
 and are asking for Christian teachers. Japan is asking for the 
 Bible, as well as for Western civilization. The message comes 
 from India that there must be more missionaries to teach and 
 baptize the converts. 
 
woman's work for women : its future. 185 
 
 So from all the earth, from China ami India, from Japan and 
 Korea, from Africa and the islands of the sea, comes the glad 
 news that the world is calling ont for Christ. 
 
 Christ's claim! It is wide as the world itself and deep as the 
 depth of sorrow and sin, which through all the ages has been 
 blig-hting the lives of these our brethren. And lest we be appalled 
 by the very magnitude of the claim, let us look at our encourage- 
 ments. First of all, let the thought burn into our hearts that the 
 world needs Christ, and begins to know its need. Yes, the world 
 is accepting Him. While there are to-day probably not more than 
 two million Protestant communicants in the foreign field, a con- 
 servative estimate says that certainly more than twice that number 
 have been won from Paganism and will ultimatel\- be baptized. 
 Then, too, the Gospel has wrought other results that cannot be 
 measured nor summed up in statistics. It has brought health of 
 body to many that were diseased ; it has revolutionized, to a large 
 extent, the social condition of all heathendom into which it has 
 penetrated. The seed has been sown. Much that lies dormant 
 will yet spring up and bring forth an abundant harvest. 
 
 Then, too, we have the encouragement of opened doors. In 
 all the world, not a nation or country where the Christian mis- 
 sionary may not go, and go with good assurance that his life will 
 be protected ! The church prayed for open doors. Political 
 changes, revolutions, wars, the daring of commerce and discovery, 
 air have been pressed into God's service and made subservient to 
 His will in answering the prayer. And in God's Providence dis- 
 tances have been annihilated. Our missionaries, in even the most 
 remote districts, are, in point of time and expense of travel, factors 
 by which distance should be measured, much nearer than \\as the 
 Pacific Coast fifty years ago. And steam and wire and cable, 
 God's messengers, are daily bringing us nearer together, so that 
 the foreign missionary to-day suffers much less isolation than did 
 the home missionar}- a few years ago. 
 
 And we have financial ability. He whose is the silver and the 
 gold has put them in the hands of Plis people to use in tlie ad- 
 vancement of Plis cause. Not only is it true that the Christian 
 nations hold the wealth and commercial supremacy of the world, 
 but the Church of Christ, those who are Christ's preferred fol- 
 lowers, holds at least three-fourths of the wealth of England and 
 America in her own hands. 
 
 And we are encouraged by the fact that so many thoroughly 
 equipped young men and women are offering themselves as mis- 
 
186 FORE^IGN MISSIONARY JUBIIvEE CONVENTION. 
 
 sionarics. The science of the ages has come with its gifts and 
 poured them out at the feet of this generation. Literature,' art, 
 medicine, phikjsopliy oi mind and nature, have enriched our 
 minds and muhi])hed our powers and thoughts. 
 
 Never before liave young men and young women had such 
 opportunities, such broadening of thought and sympathy ; and, 
 thank God, many are offering these cultured minds and fervent 
 hves to the service of King Jesus. 
 
 When we turn to the Word of God, our encouragement is hmit- 
 less. First comes His great commission: "Go ye into all the 
 world and preach the Gospel to every creature," coupled with the 
 promise, "Lo, 1 am with you alwa)', even unto the end of the 
 world," and "All power is given unto me in Heaven and in earth." 
 We read again, "He must reign until He hath put all enemies 
 under His feet" ; "His dominion is an everlasting dominion and 
 His Kingdom from sea to sea" ; "All tribes of earth shall worship 
 Him ; all nations shall do Him reverence." 
 
 Ah ! w^e need no further encouragement. In face of the fact 
 that Ghristian missions are only in their infancy, and that the 
 Church has but begun to arouse to obedience to her Master's com- 
 mand, missions are already grandly successful. But by the na- 
 tions" needs, b\' the o])ened doors, by the rapidity and ease of 
 travel, by the ]>utting into our hands of the silver and the gold, 
 by the granting to our }dung men and young women of such 
 thorough preparation, as well as by the commands in His Word, 
 God is calling for an advance movement in missions. 
 
 While w^e thank God that nuich has been accomplished, the past 
 century has been onl\- a i)reparation. At the cobbler's bench and 
 the hay-stack i)rayer meeting the call was sounded, and though it 
 was the King's call, the res])onse was slow., lint, one denomination 
 has followed another, until, at last, every branch of the Church 
 of Christ is enlisted ; and organization has followed organization, 
 until there is not a denomination that has not an auxiliar\ board 
 of women. It is an army organized and ])re])ared for battle, and 
 we cele1)rate the victories \\nu l)y the regiments alreadx' in the 
 field, but there sounds a loud call for reinforcements. Xot the 
 call of an army at the front being cut down before the foe, not 
 that, but the call of an army grandly victorious, recognizing at 
 once the strengUi and weakness of the enemy, calling for rein- 
 forcements that they may speedily win still grander victories for 
 the King. 
 
 "C^e call is world-wide. bLverv battalion needs and calls for 
 
women's work for women: its future. 187 
 
 large reinforcements, for doubled and trebled numbers ; aye, for 
 numbers increased ten-fold. 
 
 It is ours, to-night, to consider what is our duty in view of the 
 call of our regiments who are fighting the King's battles in Egypt, 
 and India, and the Sudan. Our Master Himself points with His 
 bleeding hands to the need of these souls and says, "Inasmuch 
 as ye have done it unto one of the least of these brethren, ye have 
 done it unto Me." What shall we do? Shall we point to what 
 we have already done, and say that our Egyptian Mission is one 
 of the best conducted and most successful in the world ? Will He 
 be satisfied when we say that our denomination is almost at the 
 head in liberality. Can we look into the face of Him who gave 
 all. even life itself, for us, and say. "Lord, we have done our 
 utmost; we can do no more"? 
 
 Fairness and honesty demand that we give to each man and 
 each woman an opportunity to know Christ. Paul said : "I am 
 debtor to the Jew, the Greek, the barbarian, or to anybody who 
 has not what I have. If Jesus Christ is much to me. I know that 
 He can be much to any man. and I am bound to feel the compul- 
 sion of His love. Love to Christ means loyalty to Him. Ah ! 
 there is the test, do we love much? Are we intensely loyal? 
 Several months ago. near the beginning of the Russian-Japanese 
 war,*I was in Southern California. The orange groves there are 
 largely cared for by Japanese laborers. At the very outbreak of 
 the war such numbers of them returned to Japan to join the army 
 that it was difficult to get the orange crop gathered, and those 
 who remained denied themselves almost of the necessities of life 
 that they might send their earnings back to the fatherland to swell 
 the war fund. Is it wonderful that such patriotism, such loyalty, 
 seems to be meeting success even in the face of superior numbers ? 
 The lesson is plain. Are we loyal, as loyal to our Master as are 
 the Japanese to the Mikado. Do we really love our Master, our 
 Commander? \\'ere He to ask us the question three times, as 
 He did the impetuous disciple, how would we reply? "Lovest 
 thou ]\Ie ?" "Yea, Lord ; but I love pleasure and ease and luxury." 
 "Lovest thou !Me?" "Yea, Lord; but I must live somewhat in 
 the style of my richer neighbor." "Lovest thou Me?" "Yea, 
 Lord ; but I have already done more than many others do." But 
 we hear our Master's voice, "Feed my sheep," coupled with that 
 other, "Go ye into all the earth and preach the gospel to every crea- 
 ture." Judged by the way our love finds expression, dare any 
 of us say as did Peter, "Lord, Thou knowest all things. Thou 
 knowest that I love Thee?" 
 
188 FORE^IGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE; CONVKNTION. 
 
 Intense love to Christ means extensive sympathy. If Christ is 
 everything to me, as much as in me Hes I will take Christ to every 
 man. I will let my light shine where the darkness is greatest. 
 
 When Jesus said, "Love your neighbor," he meant the man that 
 needed you, and your nearest neighbor is the man that needs you 
 most. Some groping soul in the Sudan may just now be your 
 nearest neighbor, because, in the interest of God's Kingdom, he 
 needs you worse than does any member of your home, any one of 
 your friends or even any member of your Sabbath school class. 
 There are more than sixteen million souls in the mission fields 
 entrusted to the United Presbyterian Church, who have just as 
 much right before God to know the best there is in life as you 
 and I have. They have as much right to live in the light of God's 
 love. Why do we not teach them ? Do we love much ? Our love 
 is measured, not by our words, but by our loyalty and obedience. 
 
 If this Semi-Centennial meeting is to mean anything to us and 
 to the cause which we represent, it must mean, first of all, a new 
 measure of love in our hearts. We have recounted what God 
 hath wrought. We have felt His very presence. Let none of us 
 dare to return to our homes until we have looked into our Father's 
 face long enough to realize the greatness of His love to us and 
 to the world. We must have such a vision of God as did the 
 prophet of old, when he saw the Lord, high and lifted up, and 
 heard the voice crying, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of Hosts ; the 
 whole earth is full of Llis glory; we need to know His majesty 
 and greatness, that we may know the infinity of His tenderness 
 and love. When we get such a vision of God, we will do as 
 did Isaiah : fall on our faces before Him and cry out, "woe is 
 me, for I am unclean." Ah ! If we can get such a vision, the 
 material things of life will sink into their proper relations, and we 
 shall realize that our citizenship is in Heaven, and in our manner 
 of life, of speech, of dress, we will be governed by the fashion of 
 our Fatherland. 
 
 Have we not forgotten too much in the past that we are am- 
 bassadors for Christ, sent to represent His cause and His honor 
 before a foreign court, and thoughtlessly, perhaps, but none the 
 less truly, somewhat concealed our honor and dignity, and have 
 assumed the manner of the alien country, as though we desired to 
 become naturalized citizens there. Behold the greatness of the 
 change, from being bond slaves to being ambassadors from the 
 court of the King, and, as though that dignity were not sufficient, 
 adopted into the royal family, with the rights of kinship with the 
 
women's work for women: its future. 189 
 
 King's son. Princes of the royal blood ! Let us not forget, for 
 even a moment, our dignity, and live on the mean and low plane 
 of those who do not belong to the King's family. Our duty? 
 It is never to forget that we are ambassadors for Christ, to rep- 
 resent Him in our manner of living, in the things that occupy 
 our mind and time and thought. Paul realized this when he said, 
 "For to me to live is Christ." 
 
 As women of the United Presbyterian Church, this definite 
 work is before us. We are to represent Christ, in our homes, to 
 our nearest neighbor, to our social circle of friends, and to those 
 with whom we have business dealings, even to the clerk behind 
 the counter, the maid in our kitchen, and the woman in our 
 laundry. Are there not spheres of influence that we sometimes 
 forget? What does your husband, your family, think of Christ 
 as represented by you? What does your maid think of Him? 
 But if for you and me "to live is Christ," it does not stop there. 
 Christ said, "In Jerusalem (your home), in Judea (those near 
 you), in Samaria (those whom you dislike), and even to the utter- 
 most parts of the earth." 
 
 So, while not forgetting our homes, and all those about us, 
 and those with whom we have dealings, even those whom we do 
 not like, we must think of the "uttermost parts of the earth." 
 
 In the Providence of God, certain provinces of India, the land 
 of Egypt and the Sudan have been assigned as mission fields to 
 the United Presbyterian Church, and we are responsible for their 
 evangelization. Certain parts of the work have been undertaken 
 by our Woman's Missionary Societies, and we shall give account 
 not to the Boards of the Church, nor to the General Assembly, 
 but to the Master Himself. 
 
 As we look toward the future, no new plans or methods seem 
 necessary. Some departments need to be extended, but the estab- 
 lished methods and plans are good. No business is better con- 
 ducted than foreign missions. No loan or trust company charges 
 so small a per cent, for administration. Yet we recognize that, if 
 the world is soon to be evangelized, much more must be done. 
 
 We, as a denomination, have scarcely begun to realize the im- 
 portance of the work of the Christian physician, who, by healing 
 diseased bodies, makes men willing to hear of Him who heals sin- 
 sick souls. 
 
 The story of the man who went from Jerusalem to Jericho and 
 fell among thieves would probably not have been written if the 
 Samaritan had only tried to instruct him how to worship God 
 
190 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE; CONVENTION. 
 
 as did his fathers. Instead, he bound up his wounds, pouring in 
 oil and wine, the best antiseptic dressing available, and carried 
 him to the inn and paid for his care. And we read of our Master, 
 our great Example, that He was moved with compassion when 
 they brought unto Him their sick and He healed them every one. 
 It is the plan of every mission to build up, as soon as practicable, 
 a self-supporting, self-propagating church, and to do this we 
 must have a native ministry and teaching force, and each mission 
 has its schools, colleges and theological seminary. They are surely 
 needed, but is it less necessary to have also a Christian Medical 
 College, to educate native physicians, both men and women, who 
 shall go about not only teaching and preaching the Gospel of the 
 Kingdom, but, after the example of the Master, healing diseases 
 and so gaining such confidence that their message shall be as seed 
 on good ground? 
 
 But if our work abroad is to grow, our work at home must 
 grow. Mrs. Barr has told us that in our missionary society we 
 have but 26^00 members. It is estimated that there are 55,000 
 women in our Church who do not belong to the Missionary 
 Society. Perhaps this may be a liberal estimate, but still the fact 
 remains that perhaps not more than one-third of those who ought 
 to be interested in the extension of Christ's Kingdom show their 
 interest in this way. 
 
 A great advance step, then, must be to get all of our women 
 into the Society, and to this end we must put forth our most 
 enthusiastic effort. While we continue to hold meetings and 
 circulate printed information, we must do much more of the 
 personal heart-to-heart work. The child of God has no right to 
 make even a call that is not to His glory' but, in our efforts to 
 avoid cant, we are apt, in our social intercourse, to discuss subjects 
 that are trivial, if not worse than trivial, rather than the things 
 that concern the Kingdom of God. A systematic and continued 
 efifort has been successful in some congregations in getting every 
 woman to become a member of the missionary society, and if we 
 make such earnest, loving effort, as we should, we ought to suc- 
 ceed in at least doubling our membership before our next general 
 meeting. 
 
 But mere membership in the society is not enougli ; it counts 
 for little. Earnestness, prayer fulness and liberality are needed. 
 How shall our societies become more effective? How better than 
 by setting before ourselves our great responsibility for these more 
 than sixteen million souls in Egypt, and India, and the Sudan, 
 
\\()Mi:.\"'S \\')KK I'OU WC.MilN: ITS iTTruK. 101 
 
 \vli(> will not hear of the Lord Jesus Christ unless we tcil theni. 
 Aijproximately, one hundred and forty times the membership of 
 our Chureh, more than sixteen million persons absolutely depend- 
 ent upon us for a knowledge of God. 
 
 A stupendous undertaking! But love to God requires it. He 
 loves these even as He loves us. He has commanded and we 
 must obey. Honesty and fairness demand it. We are citizens of 
 Christian nations because of foreign missions in the early cen- 
 turies. 
 
 They demand it, because these and the unborn millions yet to 
 come have as much right to know God and live in the light of 
 His love as we have. We cannot escape our responsibility. But 
 lest the magnitude of the task cause us to shrink, let us remember 
 that we are not to undertake it in our own strength nor at our 
 own charges. Earthly monarchs stand for the honor and dignity 
 of their ambassadors, and protect them even with their armies 
 and their battleships. How much more the King of Kings. His 
 forces, though invisible, are yet at our command. 
 
 Elisha did not pray that God should send the chariots and 
 horses, but only that the }oung man's eyes should be opened that 
 he might see them. They were already there. Christ said, "All 
 po\ver is given unto me in Heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore." 
 
 Our duty, then : It is to move forward ; no shrinking, but 
 advance all along the line. Our missionaries have shown the 
 need of reinforcements. God by His Providence is pointing 
 forw^ard. We have the ability. Many of our young people are 
 peculiarly fitted. His is the silver and the gold. Shall we hold 
 for our own selfish use that which He has put in our hands only 
 that we may use it for Him? Let it not be said of us as was said 
 of one of the tribes of old : "The children of Ephraim, being 
 armed and carrying bows, turned back in the day of battle. ' 
 
 Behold our Lord Himself in the person of these in Egyp<., and 
 India, and the Sudan, beseeching us to bring the bread and water 
 of life. Listen as He says, "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of 
 the least of these, ye did it not unto me."" 
 
 God forbid that any of us go from this convention to our homes 
 without a new vision of God, a new^ love and obedience, a new 
 consecration, and a new resolve, from henceforth, "for to me to 
 live is Christ." 
 
THURSDAY MORNING. 
 
 The Truth About Love: Rev. W. C. Williamson, D.D. 
 
 Fifty Years of Mission Work in India: Rev. J. K. Mc= 
 Clurkin, D.D. 
 
THE TRUTH ABOUT LOVE. 
 
 TTIE RKV. \V. C. WILLIAMSON, 1). D. 
 
 Philippiaus i : o-i r: And this I /rav. that your /otv may abound 
 yet more and more in knozvledgc and in all judgment ; that yc may 
 approve things that are execllent: that ye may be sincere and 
 without offence till the day of Christ ; being tilled with the fruits 
 of righteousness, wJiich are by Jesus Christ unto the glory and 
 praise of God. 
 
 Love is the one word about which the truth centers in this 
 Scripture. But love is a very comprehensive term, and it may be 
 well to single out the one kind of love we are to have in mind in 
 our search for the truth about it in this word. It is not the love 
 of God for man, l)ut the love of man for God. And that as it is 
 found in the heart of saints only. It is to tlie saints this letter is 
 addressed and for such the Apostle prays. So it is the love of a 
 Christian for Christ, the love of a child of God for his Father, 
 the love of the called of God for the blood-bought Church of the 
 Redeemer, that we are to find out something about. It is the fruit 
 of the Spirit, and first named by himself when he speaks of the 
 gifts that owe their existence- to his presence in the heart and on 
 that account of deepest interest to all who know how to appreciate 
 his gracious work. For this hour of devotion, to what could our 
 attention be directed more fittingly, than to this one princi])l(^ that 
 fills so large a place in the Christian life? It is at once the soul of 
 devotion and the source of it. In all worship, service and sacrifice 
 for Christ, it is the one element upon which God looks with great- 
 est delight. 
 
 A recognition of its existence in the hearts of the saints to whom 
 the Apostle writes is the starting point of all that is said about 
 love in these words. Yet more and more opens the way to that 
 suggestion. I do not know where one would look for a company 
 of people of whom the same thing might be assumed more nat- 
 urally than of such as are gathered here this morning. Here are 
 missionaries of the cross, ministers of tlie Gospel, men and women 
 from far and near, gathered in the interests of Christ and his 
 kingdom. Love is throbbing in such hearts as surely as in the 
 
 195 
 
196 fore;ign missionary jubilee convention, 
 
 heart of the saint who so prayed or the saints for whom he so 
 prayed. But what about it as found to exist in your heart and 
 mine this hour? First of 'all, it may increase and that without 
 Hmit. It may aliound yet more and more. A Hteral rendering of 
 the word would be, I pray that your love may abound a little over 
 and above. Increasing, if not in great leaps and bounds, at least 
 little by little, day by day. 
 
 No matter how long you may have loved Christ, you can love 
 Him more and more. No matter how much you love the Saviour, 
 you may love him more. There is yet room for a larger place in 
 each heart here for tlie things around which the afifections of a 
 saint entwine themselves. And even when it has abounded yet 
 more and more, far beyond the present state, it may yet abound, on 
 and still on without limit. It is not of many things that the 
 same may be said. Through a long period and to great propor- 
 tions some things in the natural world grow, but there is a limit. 
 Starting with the acorn, the oak grows through age after age, but 
 finally it reaches maturity and then comes decay. Starting with 
 infancy, man physically grows for a score of years and more, only 
 to be followed in time, by infirmity, disease, decay, and death. In 
 the realm of grace and the Spirit's gifts, some may run their 
 course, or conditions change, so that they pass away, but love 
 never. Life ends here for saints as well as sinners, but neither 
 life nor love end with the death of saints. And there with God 
 in heaven, it may abound yet more and more as surely as here. 
 Whilst God shows to such the exceeding riches of His grace 
 in His kindness towards them in Christ Jesus, age after age, 
 will not the heart warm and the emotions be stirred even beyond 
 wliat they may have been here and as a result increase through- 
 out tlic ages to come. It's worth while to cherish a grace that ad- 
 mits of such increase and, with all attainments made here, goes 
 with us into the home of God above, there to be exercised under 
 more favorable conditions and go on increasing with less to ob- 
 struct and more to favor its increase forever. Second, we find in 
 /best' words one condition essential to its increase, ^'ou have it 
 all in the word knowledge. The head opens the way for the hea^t 
 to act. And that in the direction of love or hate. One may have 
 some regard for a person on short acquaintance, less on more in- 
 timate acquaintance. Could a like efTect attend our knowledge of 
 any object of Christian affection, then the less we know of them 
 the better. I'ut can one know anything about God, who ]o\'od the 
 world so that lie sent llis only begotten Son into the world that 
 
THK TRUTH ABOUT LOVR. 197 
 
 sinners might not perish, but have everlasting hfe? Can one 
 know anything about His Son, whose love moved Him to lay down 
 His precious life, that sinners might not die, but live? Can one 
 know anything about the Holy Spirit, who condescends to dwell 
 in these bodies for a manifestation of love equal to that of the 
 Father and Son, and find the heart growing cold, and the af- 
 fections chilled by such acquaintance with the Triune God? 
 Love can have no beginning without knowledge. Neither can it 
 increase without knowledge. In order to great love there must 
 be great light. A bulb with the germ of life hidden away within 
 its husks may be planted in the soil, watered and set away in the 
 dark for a few days, but it must not be kept there too long or it 
 will perish. Out of the dark, into the light let it be set and then 
 the hidden life within reveals itself in the living stalk, out of 
 which comes the bud bursting into the full bloom of an Easter Lily, 
 filling the air with its fragrance and charming every onlooker with 
 its beauty. The germ of the good work begun in tlie human 
 heart is love, it does not need, even for a day or an hour to be 
 kept in the darkness or in hiding from the light. From the first 
 heart beat of devotion to Christ it lives and thrives best when the 
 truth, illuminated by the Spirit, lets in upon it the light from the 
 Sun o^ righteousness, the effect of which is to impart vitality, 
 vigor and beauty with ever increasing fullness and glory. Did not 
 our hearts burn within us? Yes, and why? Because the Risen 
 One was at our side. Was that all ? O, no. That Risen One 
 became a teacher ; He opened to them the Scriptures. With that 
 came the rekindling into a flame of the slumbering embers of a 
 love about ready to perish. If you would love much, then know the 
 one thing essential to its greatness and growth is, in following on 
 to know the Lord. 
 
 Our interest in having it abound yet more and more finds much 
 to intensify and sustain it in the truth about its effects as in- 
 dicated in these words. There is a three-fold effect. First by way 
 of fulfilling the office of a judge. The import of the word judg- 
 ment here used is in the way of one whose office it is to examine 
 into a thing and pass upon it, either to approve or condemn. As 
 is often the case the word in the margin comes to our aid, by way 
 of what is meant by love abounding in all knowledge anil judg- 
 ment. As with the exercise of any one of the senses, so is one 
 under the influence of love. By the sense of hearing, there are 
 sounds that give pain, and there are sounds that afiford pleasure : 
 bv the sense of taste some things nauseate, other things delight ; 
 
198 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 h\ the sense of sig-lit some things upon which we look excite horror, 
 other things afford satisfaction. And so by these senses we pass 
 upon, either to approve or disapprove. Through the senses some 
 things repel, others attract. To a Christian, intelligent, growing 
 love becomes a sixth sense. By it, one discriminates and in- 
 stinctively turns away from the evil and >ields to that which is 
 good. In some degree, such become like God, who cannot look 
 upon iniquity and to whom sin is horrible, but holiness is his de- 
 light and in it he finds real pleasure. With such love, the heart 
 becomes very sensitive, resenting the evil but embracing the good 
 and in time coming to find satisfaction, not in the commonplace, 
 l)ut in that which has most of excellence and real worth. And thus 
 it is that God Himself comes to have attractions and commands de- 
 votion above all others and all things. With this effect, there comes 
 a second, and that most natural, too. Loi'e Jws an expelling and at 
 the same time an attractive pozvcr. That which is antagonistic to 
 its nature must go out and that wdiich is in harmony with its 
 nature is drawn within. And this process tends to cleanness of 
 heart and purity of life within. And so w^e have, in time, a heart 
 sincere and without offence in the day of Christ. It takes time, 
 but all the while it is becoming more and more so as love increases. 
 A pure, clean, living stream of water poured into a pool of filthy, 
 muddy water will in time cleanse it completely, so that the trees 
 that line its banks will reflect their image in its clear waters. In its 
 early stages, the heart into which love finds its way has much of 
 remaining corruption and little of holiness. But with its increase 
 the unclean is crowded out and the clean finds its way into the 
 heart taking the form of the image of Christ, with ever-increasing 
 outline of distinctness. The truth in all this may be made to appear 
 in this wav ; if in some manner one could see into the heart-work- 
 ings f)f such, there would be nothing to offend, but much to 
 commend, Ijecause of the sincerity and genuineness of all that goes 
 on in such a heart. And in time such become transparently good 
 even to the searching eyes of the Judge of all the earth. It will 
 not always do to go behind the scenes in the life of such as pro- 
 fess Christianity. Because a look beneath the surface reveals 
 hypocrisy and the doings of things to be seen of men. But where 
 love, intelligent, growing love reigns, it is always safe to look 
 over into the heart because it is free from deceit and sham. Open 
 up the heart of such to the sunlight, let angels and men look within, 
 and tlioiigh there mav be imperfections, there will not be found 
 wanting lh:it sincerity and truth .so essential to true worship and 
 
Tl-IK TRUTH ABOUT LOVE). 199 
 
 service before God. The truth about it will be that the very best 
 part of such lives will be found lying back in the soul. Then 
 comes the third thing to commend the truth about love in these 
 words. That is the effect of it on the outward life. Out of the 
 heart are the issues of life. Out of a heart that resents evil and 
 that has an affinity for the good and pure alone, out of a heart 
 becoming more and more sincere day by day, what can issue but 
 the fruits of righteousness which are by Jesus Christ unto the 
 ])raisc and glory of God. The heart governs the hands, the feet, 
 the man and the result must be an upright walk and good work c 
 vet more and more as love abounds. A good tree cannot bring 
 forth evil fruit. Trees of righteousness such become, with love 
 as the sap reaching to every root and branch making fruit possible 
 as from a tree of healthy growth. And all through Jesus Christ. 
 Because love owes its start to Him, its substance to Him, its exer- 
 cise to Him, and its effects to Him. 
 
 All in all, love has much to commend it to every one in what is 
 here said about it. And the effect ought to be to make us covet 
 earnestly this great gift. And all the more when we reach out 
 from these words and find that the more we have of this grace, 
 the more we are like God, for God is love ; and the more we 
 let it influence our conduct and become the controlling prin- 
 ciple '*in our lives, the closer we are likely to conform to the 
 will of God, for all the law is fulfilled in one word, love. The 
 more we have of this gift of the liol_\' Ghost, the more surely 
 do we come into possession of that which is greatest and best 
 in the Christian life, for now abideth faith, hope, charity, but 
 the greatest of these is charity. Had we the eloquence of men and 
 angels combined in one, and have not charity, we would be but as 
 sounding brass and tinkling cymbals. Were we able with pro- 
 phetic vision to forecast the future, had we ability to penetrate all 
 mysteries and find out their hidden meanings, had we that kind 
 of faith that could say to the mountain. Be thou removed and 
 cast into the sea, and find it obedient to our command, and have 
 not love, then still we are nothing. Though we were rich and 
 could willingly impoverish ourselves to the relief of the poor, 
 though we could face the trials and endure the sufferings of such 
 as yield to the martvr's fate and have not love, it would profit 
 nothing. 
 
 With such an exhibition of its merits, and the large place 
 it fills in the Christian life, may we not in our backward look 
 over fifty years of missionary activity, find that we have not seen 
 
200 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILIJe; CONVEINTION. 
 
 all the glory of that past or talked of the power that made it 
 possible, until we have seen what an important place love had to 
 fill in all that history? It must have been a trying experience to 
 become a foreign missionary fifty years ago. It is yet. But it was 
 possible for some even in the days when there was no welcome 
 awaiting them in that far away field; it is now with all of trial 
 and sacrifice required. What made it possible then and what 
 makes it so still ? I do not believe any satisfactory answer can be 
 found for that question, save the one suggested by what is said 
 about love in these words. Love abounding in the heart, and that 
 alone, makes possible the devotion equal to the demands of the 
 service for Christ in the foreign field. And what of the next half 
 century ? Shall we not gather out of these words one truth to take 
 with us into the work of the next fifty years of missionary work 
 at home or abroad? Of all things essential to great results, love 
 must be regarded not as the least, but possibly as the one thing 
 upon which great things for the future depend more than on all 
 else. Love opens the hands that hold the gold and silver; love 
 makes it possible for fathers and mothers to surrender their sons 
 and daughters to the claims of Christ; love makes it easy for the 
 sons and daughters to give themselves to the work, and hence it 
 would seem but the truth to say, that with love abounding in the 
 hearts of all God's people, all other essentials will be laid at the 
 feet of the Saviour and the work not want for anything. In 
 closing, I come back to the first sentence in this Scripture, to these 
 words, "and this I pray." 
 
 I spent a Sabbath some years ago in Cedar Rapids, Iowa. I was 
 entertained that night in a home where an old man of four score 
 years and more of Christian life was spendnig his last days. He 
 retired somewhat earlier than I did. Later when I was taken to my 
 room for the night, I found it next to his, with only a board 
 petition between the two. Whether I would or not, I could not but 
 hear him talking aloud to some one. I found he was pouring out 
 his heart to God. With the simplicity of a child talking to his 
 father, with the unction of one who felt that none but God was 
 ])resent to hear, he talked to God about his children, his pastor, 
 his church and the cause of Christ. It was a sweet hour of prayer, 
 abotU the sweetest that I ever enjoyed. It is a kMig time since 
 Paul lived, and yet to have had these words before us this 
 hour, words that fell from his lips while on his knees before God, 
 it seems very nnich as though he had been for that time in an 
 adjoining room, with only a board petition between us. And so 
 
THE TRUTH ABOUT LO\J?. 201 
 
 we have heard him pray as men pray when their hearts are 
 moved as the Spirit moves upon the soul in prayer. With the 
 interest born of the part he had in giving the Chm-eh its start 
 in PhiHppi, he was thinking of Lydia, whose heart the Lord 
 opened, the evidence of which he had in her hospitahty toward 
 him. Also of the jailer and his household who loved Jesus, the 
 proof of which he had in the ministries of love that night when he 
 set this man down to the best he could provide for him at his own 
 table and washed the clots of blood from his back in return for 
 his love to him. What would that experience and that Spirit of 
 grace and supplication move him to pray for in their behalf? Love 
 yet more and more. Even so may we get help from the Spirit that 
 we may know what to pray for as we ought. And this at least 
 must have a place in our prayers before the throne of grace each 
 one for himself and herself, each for the other and all for tlie 
 Church of Christ. Take it into your hearts, go with it to the 
 prayer-hearing God and cease not to say, I pray that love may 
 abound yet more and more, in knowledge and all judgment, that 
 we may be sincere and without offence till the day of Jesus Christ, 
 abounding in love, in good works, which are to the praise of 
 God through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
FIFTY YEARS OF !^JISS1()X WORK TX IXDIA. 
 riii': Ri-\. J. K. m'clukkix. d.d. 
 
 I- ask vou to look in thoui;ht to-day uix^n India — a land Stran^^e 
 in History; Dark in Sin; I5ri,yht with IVoniise. 
 
 The river Inckis is on the West, the sacred Ganges on the 
 East. Its plains are fertile and seamed with rivers from the 
 perpetual snows of the Himalayas. 
 
 India reaches two thousand miles from North to South. In 
 the United States it wou^cl equal the territory east of the Rocky 
 Mountains. Nine-tenths of its whole population is rural, living 
 mostly in little villages, yet it has great cities, like Madras, Bom- 
 hav and Calcutta, cities that are in the eye of the whole world. 
 
 The lofty Himalayas are "dra^vn like a scimitar" around the 
 northern border. They have stood, like lonely sentinels, through 
 the centuries to guard the land against the northern invader. We 
 talk a1)out mountains in America. Wc would be compelled to 
 take Mt. Washington, in New Hampshire, Avith its 6000 feet, ])ut 
 it on the top of Pike's Peak, in Colorado, with its 14,000 feet, and 
 then we would have an elevation of 20,000 feet, only a convenient 
 ]:)latform from which to survey 2000 peaks reaching from 20,000 
 to 27,000 feet in height. In the Himalayas we are on the roof of 
 the world. We. as mission workers, owe much to the mountains 
 of earth, for, as the .Vile gives life to Egypt from the rains in the 
 Abyssinian mountains, so, in India, the. winds, sweeping across 
 the Indian Ocean and the Arabian Sea. carrying the moisture 
 northward in their Ihglit, find in the rugged slopes of the Hiiua- 
 layas "colossal condensirs turning back the fertilizing moisture of 
 the monsoon" and gi\ing the valleys the most abundant rainfalls 
 6f earth. 
 
 SiK'h is India with its throbbing life of three hundred mil- 
 lions of the human race, one-liftb the jxtpulation of the globe, 
 sur])ass(.(l only by that of China, four limes as great as that of the 
 United .'-States and eight times as closclv ])acked together. 
 
 Hie key that unlocks for us the door of India's authentic 
 history is about 4000 years old. The date is about the time when 
 Abraham crossed the l^ipbrates for the West. The conquering 
 
mi'TY YliAKS Ol^ MISSION WORK IN INDIA. 203 
 
 Aryan race, coming from somewhere, probably from Central Asia, 
 penetrated the northwestern mountain passes, crossed the Indus 
 and invaded the Punjab. This same Aryan household afterwards 
 wielded the scepter of Rome, spoke in the learning- of the Greeks, 
 and 1300 years ago, in the woods of Northern Europe, laid aside 
 their wolfskin garments and their Pagan customs and sat down at 
 the feet of the Saviour. These ties of kinship have been woven 
 into the warp and woof of human history, and make the Plindu of 
 to-day our brother, according to the flesh. 
 
 This morning I ask you to look upon India as though it were 
 a picture upon a canvas. As we study this picture we will note 
 three facts : 
 
 1. The Dark Background. 
 
 2. The Breaking of Mission Light. 
 
 3. Our Own United Presbyterian Star in the North. 
 
 I. The Dark Background. 
 
 In looking at this background I will note some of the shadows: 
 The first sJiadozv is Caste. The ancient Vedic hymn of the Aryan 
 conqueror says: "The king who gives wealth to the priest, him 
 will tije gods protect." So around this Aryan gathered the priests. 
 First, those who slew the victim and dressed the altar. Second, 
 those who chanted the Vedic hymns. Third, those reciting other 
 parts of the service. Fourth, the overseers superintending all the 
 worship. 
 
 Only a short sttp from these i)rimitive conditions and we have 
 the four castes — the warriors, the pric'sts, the husbandmen and the 
 servile class of the vanquished aborigines. This system of caste 
 has been so extended that its ramifications include 9000 castes to- 
 day. This is one of the great impediments to the Gospel. It is 
 the "cement that holds together the great temple of idolatrous 
 superstition.'' Although the Gospel and the railroads are breaking 
 down its thick walls, still the dark shadow of caste overspreads 
 the land, destroying personal accountability,- deadening conscience 
 and making custom, the custom of the caste, the master of the life. 
 
 The second sliadoii' is the doctrine of tlie Transmigration of the 
 Soul. These Aryan conquerors were Brahmans. Their religion, 
 starting with the thought that man has kinship with every form of 
 life, from the plant and the beast to the Divinity, opened before 
 him the wearisome path of transmigration. There being 8,400,000 
 forms of life connected with or related to his life, h'e might be 
 
204 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 compelled to go on almost unceasingly from birth to re-birth. His 
 poet despairingly cries : 
 
 "How many births are past? I cannot tell. 
 
 How many still to come? No man can say; 
 But this alone I know, and know full well, 
 That pain and grief embitter all the way." 
 
 After millions of births Nirvana is reached. This simply means 
 that the soul has disappeared, "has blown out;" been absorbed in 
 an impersonal, universal essence. In this dark, cold, cheerless 
 prospect for the future we can hear India's heartbreaking wail for 
 the good news of the Gospel of Christ. 
 
 A third shadozv is Buddhism. Buddha was born about 550 
 B. C. He was a reformer. His life was upright. He emphasizes 
 personal morahty. His system Avas a protest against the Brahm- 
 anic tyranny of caste. His principle was one of brotherhood. 
 He opened religion to all classes, to the low as well as to the high. 
 But he had no place for a personal God. Prayer had only at best 
 a magical influence, and could be as well performed by a praying 
 machine. Neither was there anything in the future to look for- 
 ward to, except extinction. Although his system was pushed with 
 missionary vigor, although it has become the religion of five 
 hundred millions of our race, yet Buddhism lost its hold in the 
 land of its birth, and in India to-day there are not more than ten 
 million Buddhists. Still it is a shadow on the background. 
 
 The fourth sliadozv is M ohammedanisui. From 1000 A. D., for 
 eight hundred years, India was subjected to repeated invasions of 
 Mohammedans. Tamerlane and the Great Moguls overran India. 
 Moslems were stationed everywhere. Although India has never 
 been converted to Mohammedanism, yet to-day 62,000,000 in 
 India, one-fifth of her population — one-third of all Mohammedans 
 in the world — are followers of the False Prophet. 
 
 It is the irony of history that this great population of Moslems 
 should be under the scepter of a Christian land. 
 
 The Hfth shadozv is a flitting shadow. It is denser, darker some- 
 times than at other times. Shadows are often helpful and refresh- 
 ing. India is a land that needs shadows. Here is a shadow — 
 sometimes a help, sometimes a blessing — it is the shadozv of the 
 conqueror. 
 
 From the days when the navy of Solomon brought the riches of 
 India to Jerusalem all nations, by caravan and ship, have sought 
 her wealth. 
 
FIFTY YEARS OF MISSION WORK IN INDIA. 
 
 205 
 
 When the Cape of Good Hope was rounded Europe seemed "to 
 take ship for India." 
 
 Tlie Portuguese were the first to enter. They planted a mari- 
 time empire that reached from Japan to the Cape of Good Hope. 
 They were supreme in the East for precisely a century, from 1500 
 to 1600, but they had neither the personal character nor the mili- 
 tary resources to enable them to maintain their position. To-day 
 Portugal has only a little strip of territory on the Bombay coast — 
 a little greater in size than Rhode Island. France was scarcely 
 more successful. Her generals were brave and brilliant, but they 
 were not supported by the nation at home. France has now only a 
 little possession in India, with a population of a quarter of a 
 n.iillion. 
 
 The Dutch also failed. They based their power upon an unjust 
 mono])oly of the spice trade, and when in London the price of 
 pepper rose from 3 to 8 shillings, British merchants made an in- 
 dignant protest, and the East India Company was formed. 
 
 FVom 1700, for 150 years, it held India in its grasp. Great 
 names in history appear in connection with the East India Com- 
 pany : Robert Clive, Warren Hastings, Cornwallis (fresh from 
 the surrender at Yorktown) , Lord Wellesley, Lord Amherst and 
 Lord Qalhousie. 
 
 Although the East India Company changed many evil customs 
 and God used them to prepare His way in India, yet the Company 
 was not the friend of the missionary. As late as 1813 they turned 
 from the borders of the empire Adoniram Judson, America's first 
 herald to India. As late as 1793 the following sentiment appeared 
 on their records : 
 
 "The sending of missionaries into our Eastern possessions is 
 the maddest, the most extravagant and the most unwarrantable 
 project ever proposed by a lunatic enthusiast." 
 
 In 1848 the Crown of England assumed royal prerogatives, and 
 England still holds India as her precious prize. Her government 
 there is a complicated, but well arranged, machine. At its head 
 is a Viceroy, changed every few years at the will of the home gov- 
 ernment and subject largely to the House Secretary for India, 
 residing in London. The highest officer in our district of the 
 Punjab is the Lieutenant Governor. 
 
 In the civil service of India thousands and tens of thousands of 
 the sons of India are employed. 
 
 On January i, 1877, \'ictoria was crowned Empress of India 
 at Delhi. 
 
206 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 In 1886 the last portion of Burma was added to the Indian 
 Empire, while into Baluchistan and Afghanistan the zone of 
 Britain's influence was extended. 
 
 As mission workers we should be gratified that both our mission 
 posts are under the protection of old England, whose drum beat is 
 heard around the world. The vexatious governmental impedi- 
 ments that have hindered the work of other denominations in 
 other lands, we have known comparatively little about. 
 
 England's rule in India can be severely and justly criticised. 
 The low type of Christianity displayed by her accredited repre- 
 sentatives; the opium trade forced at the point of the sword upon 
 an unwilling nation ; the revenue from intoxicating drink ; the 
 forgetfulness of the Sabbath, are governmental influences that 
 dim the lustre and the beauty of the Christian faith before the 
 heathen. On the other hand, much more can be said for Britain 
 in India than can be said against her rule. She honors the mis- 
 sionary ; she makes official reports commending their work. One 
 of her governors has publicly said that Britain's dream of regen- 
 erating India with the vigors and robustness of the West can be 
 realized only by the evangelization of India. Britain has abolished 
 the burying of lepers alive and the burning of widows alive, the 
 exemption of the Brahman from capital punishment and the dis- 
 franchising of Christian converts. She has spanned the rivers 
 and constructed roads. By steam and electricity she has opened 
 safe lines of communication through remotest jungles. Our lady 
 missionaries can travel through India almost with the same safety 
 as in the United States. Her schools are helping to undermine 
 false faiths. She makes donations of real estate to missions and 
 secures the property of missions. In a thousand ways Britain is 
 helping to pay back the debt of the West to the East. "A debt 
 that has been standing since the morning of creation." 
 
 I cannot note all the shadows. Poverty is one. Poor people ! 
 Millions of them are fighting every day to keep away starvation. 
 Laborers receive daily 6 cents and artisans 15 cents. Their bright- 
 est mental picture of America is that it is a land where the people 
 can have two meals a day. 
 
 Ignorance is another shadozv. Throughout the empire onlv five 
 in a hundred can read. This average would be lower were it not 
 for the culturcvl class in the cities. There are great comnuniities 
 where only i in 2000 can read. One congregation is cited by our 
 Secretary where only 14 in a membership of 250 could read. 
 Surely this is the pall of night. 
 
FIl'TY YEARS OI? MISSION WORK IN INDIA. 207 
 
 Before tuniini;- from this liackgrouml ice must look at one more 
 shadoic. It is modern Hinduism: that dark shadow with which 
 wc are face to face in Tncha now. Coining from the ancient \'cdas 
 of ancient Brahmanism. inHuenced and, at one time, somewhat 
 elevated by Buddjiism, it commands to-day the allegiance of 260,- 
 000,000 people in India. It offers gods many and lords many ; 
 3.300,000 of them in men, plants and beasts like the cow, the ser- 
 pent and the monkey. As one has said. "In India all is God, save 
 God Himself." 
 
 The river (ianges. coming from the toe of the great god \'ishnu, 
 is lined with temples and alive with priests, because its waters will 
 cleanse the blackest sin and whiten the darkest character. 
 
 In the courtyard yonder of that family of high caste what are 
 the women doing? They are walking around the tulasi plant 108 
 times, in prayer; the right shoulder turned toward the plant, not 
 the left, or the efficacy of prayer would be gone. From their 
 worship the life has fled ; perhaps not two in a thousand ever think 
 of any meaning behind the external rite. Therefore, while laugh- 
 able, it is logical that they should sometimes teach a parrot to 
 utter the name of a god, the merit accruing to the owaier. Says 
 one: "Of twenty-two ceremonial acts daily performed in a great 
 temple^in Ovissa, ten had to do with the idol's dress and nine with 
 the idol's meals. Their priests are little more than valets or butlers 
 to their gods." 
 
 I cannot speak of the long pilgrimages undertaken, hundreds of 
 miles painfully measured oft" upon hands and knees. I dare not 
 speak of the lustful revelries of their priestesses. 
 
 Modern Hinduism is perhaps the deepest shadow which darkens 
 India to-day. 
 
 II. The Breaking of Mission Light Upon the Scene in 
 India. 
 
 Two of the New Testament apocryphal books, dating from the 
 second century, connect the life of the Apostle Thomas, called 
 Didymus. with mission work in India. It is a common early 
 tradition. 
 
 At the end of the second century Pantaenus. the head of a 
 Christian school in Alexandria, attempted to lead Brahmans in 
 India to the feet of the Saviour. 
 
 At the Council of Nice, 325, Johannes, metropolitan of Persia, 
 signed his name Johannes of the Great India, indicating some 
 ecclesiastical jurisdiction. 
 
20^ FORKIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 !M-(>ni the fifth conturw for a thousand years, the Nestorians, 
 (h'iven Irom Africa and Europe, gave to India its only type of 
 Christianity. Althouoh they passed through the fires of the 
 Popish Inquisition, and although they number one-half of a mil- 
 lion in India to-day, yet, as Dr. Smith has said, "Their faith was 
 Avcak. their message mutilated and they could not bring India to 
 Christ." 
 
 In- 1542 the great Romish apostle, Francis Xavier, entered 
 India, lie spent seven years in the land, ringing his bell and 
 proclaiming the Gospel. Although he left India discouraged, yet 
 Roiue numbers more than half a million in India at present. That 
 Rome has gained a somewhat strong hold is not strange for two 
 reasons : First, the Jesuits have made concessions to the system 
 of caste and incorporated much of it into their system ; second, 
 their worship of saints by images is closely allied to the worship 
 of the idol, "the main difference being that the Romish image is 
 greater in size." But, if it is easy for the Hindu to become a 
 Romanist, it is just as easy for him to go back to Hinduism. It 
 is not sur]:)rising then to find by the last census that, while Prot- 
 estant denominations increased 'jy per cent., Catholicism decreased 
 8 ])er cent. 
 
 Cilancing down the decades we note the Dutch missions and 
 over them write, "Weighed and found wanting." The keenest of 
 historians has condensed the reasons for their failure into this one 
 word — sine Christo Christiani ; Christless Christians. 
 
 We now note a galaxy of four stars of the first magnitude, by 
 which the light of missions broke with clearness upon India. Had 
 the cause of foreign missions given to the kingdom only these 
 four names, still it would be a beneidiction'to the Church at home 
 and abroad : 
 
 (1 ) Ilcnvy Martyii. — He had studied the life of David iJrain- 
 crd. the apostle, among the Indians of North America, and by that 
 reconl was moved to give his life to the field in India. He left 
 England, saying: "l\arewell, Europe. I have no desire to see 
 thee again. A'et India will not be the land of my rest. My life is 
 with Christ. My home is beyond." Within the space of six years 
 he became famous in India as a ])reacher and as a translator. His 
 health failing, be started liomeward, but sank down in the midst 
 of his 1500-mile horseback ride toward Constantinople. Pillowing 
 his head on the fourteenth Psalm, with no friendly hand to care 
 for him. he died among strangers in Tokat in 1872, at the age of 
 
FIFTY VKARS OF MISSION WORK IN INDIA. 209 
 
 31. His seraphic life and his lonely death sent a thrill for missions 
 throughout the home land. 
 
 (2) William Carey. — Only one hundred and eleven years ago 
 day after to-morrow Carey landed in India and began the work 
 of laying the foundations of modern missions in the empire. He 
 was a cobbler, the son of a weaver. He could not work on a farm 
 in England because of the heat, and yet for forty-three years he 
 was enabled to toil in the heat of India. He waited seven years 
 for his first convert. He translated the Word of God into thirty- 
 five languages or dialects. This might be the epitome of his life, 
 a monument of what God can do through one man when unre- 
 servedly surrendered to the Master. 
 
 (3) The next star is Claudius Buclianan, whose life was in- 
 strumental in giving birth to the greatest Protestant missionary 
 organization in the world, the Church Missionary Society, and his 
 publication, "The Star in the East," fired the heart of a young 
 man away amid the hills of New England. He was : 
 
 (4) Adoniram Judson, our fourth star. 
 
 Some talk of the ftmereal progress of Foreign Missions. Let 
 us not forget that Judson and his company were the first foreign 
 missionaries from America, and left her shores only ninety-three 
 years ''kgo. People said that Judson was foolish for declining a 
 call to Park Street Church, Boston, with its roll of a thousand 
 members. But think of the issues. He became the great apostle 
 of Burma. He first mentions the name of the Karens only 
 seventy-eight years ago. To-day there are 35,000 Karens mem- 
 bers of the Christian Church, and probably as many more, in this 
 period, have died in the communion of the Church. What hath 
 God wrought ! 
 
 In a word, India has been and is a land of missions. More 
 mission workers are toiling there now than in any other mission 
 land on earth. A hundred missionary societies are at work, and 
 one hundred and thirty Young Women's Christian Associations 
 are in active operation. Six hundred missionaries are sleeping in 
 India's soil. Mission light is breaking. 
 
 III. Our Own United Presbyterian Star in the Xortii. 
 
 When Columbus set forth he was seeking a way to India ; when 
 his vessels touched the shores of the Western world he thought 
 that he had been successful. He was right, but the way by which 
 the Lord would reach India through America was more wonder- 
 ful than the dreams of the great navigator. Here is one of the 
 
210 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILIJE: CONVENTION. 
 
 paths that God has opened from America to India and along which 
 tlie heralds of the King have been joyfully passing. 
 
 On a stormy night a little company of five was gathered in the 
 
 Second United Presbyterian Church of Allegheny. Their names 
 are Dr. Rogers, I\Irs. Lockhart, Mrs. Gordon, James McCandless 
 and John Alexander. Their thoughts and love went out to India, 
 and they decided to try to point the energies of their brethren in 
 that direction. 
 
 In 1854 the Associate Synod, meeting in Albany, New York, 
 after much deliberation, called upon the Rev. Andrew Gordon, a 
 graduate of Franklin College and Canonsburg Seminary, to begin 
 for them mission work in India. When that call was extended to 
 Dr. Gordon the Church had in her Foreign Mission Treasury 
 $135. Since then the field has expanded and the money has in- 
 creased. Jlas our faith in God's leading and providing power 
 correspondingly increased ? 
 
 At 12 o'clock, in Xcw York harbor, September 28, 1854, on the 
 little ship "Sabire." tlicre was an exodus for India. The faith re- 
 quired was like that of Aliraham when he went out from Ur of the 
 Chaldees. 
 
 Dr. Gordon, Mrs. Gordon, their little one and Miss Elizabeth 
 Gordon were leaving behind parents and grandparents and start- 
 ing for India. They drifted wearily southward over many leagues 
 of ocean's calm. In contracted quarters they sailed away by South 
 America. They passed amid the icebergs. They rounded the 
 Cape of (iood Hope. They sailed for 139 days over 17,000 miles 
 of ocean. At length they land; it is Feliruary, 1855. 
 
 l'"or 1400 miles Dr. Gordon made his way northward. As to 
 faith and fortitude, I can compare that journey only to the travels 
 of Paul as he entered the great and unknown world of Europe, 
 lie had chosen Sialkot, in the northern province of the Punjab, 
 which only five years before had been annexed to the British pos- 
 sessions. Thus our missionary work would not encroach upon 
 that of other churclics. The climate is cooler and the bracing 
 weather is longer. So, this herald of the Cross, single handed and 
 alone, crosses inlo "the province of the five rivers." The Pmijab is 
 entered in Christ's name, and in our name. 
 
 Twenty-two hundred years before, the Punjab resounded to the 
 con(|ucring tread of the armies of Alexander the Great. Mow 
 Gordon, almost without scrip, enters the Punjab. Which is the 
 conqueror? Would you for a moment comj)are the coronet of 
 
FIFTY YIvARS OF MISSION WORK IN INDIA. 211 
 
 Alexander with the Crown of Glory upon the brow of Andrew 
 Gordon ? 
 
 He reached Sialkot in August, 1855, with $17 in his pocket. 
 Ground was soon bought and a building commenced, yet a whole 
 year passed after leaving New York. It brought him but two 
 letters from the Home Board, and these contained no money. 
 
 We cannot measure the perplexing embarrassments which he 
 met. So slowly did they move in those days that when, in the 
 spring of 1855, the home Church appointed two additional mis- 
 sionaries — the Rev. Ephraim Stevenson and wife and the Rev. 
 R. A. Hill and wife — they were almost at the coast of India before 
 Dr. Gordon knew that they had been appointed. 
 
 Slowly, did I say? How fast did this tree of God's planting 
 grow in Sialkot ! 
 
 September 28, 1854. 
 
 May 13, 1857. 
 
 Two years, seven months and two weeks. How much has been 
 accomplished — how does the Sialkot Mission stand? Three mis- 
 sionaries, their wives and Miss Gordon on the ground. Two na- 
 tive helpers at work — George Washington Scott and E. P. Swift. 
 Homes for the missionaries and helpers completed ; two schools in 
 operatk)n ; an orphanage begun ; numberless books distributed and 
 evangelistic work commenced, reaching on one expedition as far 
 as Zafarwal. 
 
 But why did I mention May 13th? Oh! It is 1857. The 
 Portuguese had held the reins in the East just one hundred years, 
 from 1500 to 1600. The one hundredth anniversary was now ap- 
 proaching, commemorating the great battle of Plassey, by which 
 Clive had established British rule in India. A rumor was going 
 throughout the land that England's power would disappear at the 
 close of the hundred years, as that of the Portuguese had done. 
 There were in Northern India 70,000 Sepoys, or native soldiers, 
 trained by British officers. Like a bolt out of a cle^r, calm sky the 
 mutiny broke out on May 13th: 1500 Christians were murdered; 
 37 missionaries, chaplains and their families were slain. Not a 
 case is verified where life was purchased by a denial of Christ, save 
 the instance of an army officer and some Portuguese boys. 
 
 On the 14th a letter to Dr. Gordon from the military authorities 
 commanded him to cease work and conveyed the startling secret 
 message: "The Sepoys at Delhi have mutinied and the Eu- 
 ropeans are massacred." 
 
 There were 2200 armed Sepoys in Sialkot. Our missionaries- 
 
212 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILE;E CONVENTION. 
 
 hardly dared to speak above their breath. Did the natives know 
 what had happened at Delhi? Were they silently plotting the 
 murder of the Europeans ? Watchmen were kept upon the roofs 
 of the mission homes all night. Those were days that tried both 
 faith and bravery. It was decided that Dr. Gordon, with the 
 women and his dying boy, little Silas, would seek refuge in 
 Lahore, and the other missionaries would follow later. In the 
 dead of night Dr. Gordon and the women start on the perilous 
 journey of seventy miles to Lahore, through a country in a state 
 of insurrection. The creak of a water wheel, the hoot of an owl 
 or the rustle of a leaf made the heart almost stop. In the dis- 
 tance they see approaching a company of Sepoys. Dr. Gordon 
 draws his revolver, rides forward a little, and all await the issue 
 with bated breath. But these Sepoys were loyal — the mission- 
 aries were never safer in their lives. The arm of their Heavenly 
 Father was around them, and within the gates of Lahore they all 
 found refuge. At the bedside of little Silas Gordon, just as he 
 breathed his last and the physician said, "He is happy now," came 
 the message: "Sialkot is plundered and burned, and some of your 
 closest friends, including Rev. Mr. Hunter and wife, missionaries 
 from Scotland, are murdered." 
 
 After four months Delhi was retaken and India saved for 
 Britain. As long as men love the thrilling and the heroic, so long 
 will they recall the scenes at Lucknow and Cawnpore ; so long will 
 they speak with martial pride of "the coming of the Campbells." 
 As long as the United Presbyterian Church stands she will 
 gratefully remember how a loving Father saved all her own mis- 
 sionaries in the Sepoy mutiny and massacre, and how, when they 
 returned to Sialkot, our mission property, to the surprise of all, 
 was found safe and secure. 
 
 Listen to these statistics. Statistics, did I say? They are the 
 tracings of the finger of God. One hundred and two missionaries 
 during these fifty years have followed Dr. Gordon's footsteps from 
 America to India. We have now in India 20 ordained mission- 
 aries and their wives ; 29 unmarried women missionaries ; i col- 
 lege professor ; 2 medical women missionaries. Thus we have in 
 this Mission 72 missionaries from America, a number reminding 
 lis of the apostolic band whom the Saviour sent forth, two by two, 
 to evangelize the world. With these are linked 321 native helpers 
 —393 i" '-ill. 
 
 Our field in size is equal to Texas. The population of the field 
 is more than five millions. Institutions: One svnod. the Svnod of 
 
FIFTY YEARS OF MISSION WORK IN INDIA. 213 
 
 the Punjab; four presbyteries, Sialkot, Gujranwala, Gurdaspur 
 and Rawal Pindi ; twenty-eight organized congregations ; one col- 
 lege, Gordon College, with sixty-two students ; one theological 
 seminary, with fifteen students ; eight hospitals and dispensaries ; 
 four boarding schools ; two industrial schools ; one hundred and 
 thirty-six schools in all, giving to seven thousand and five hundred 
 of the boys and girls of India a sanctified learning. We have a 
 membership of more than nine thousand. Last year 125 1 con- 
 fessed Christ. Within the last three years thirty-eight per cent, 
 of our membership has been gained, thus proving God's continued 
 presence with us. 
 
 Note that of our twenty-eight congregations six are self-sup- 
 porting — this in a land where millions never pass a day without 
 feeling the pangs of hunger and where ninety per cent, of our 
 membership comes from the poor classes. We at home may learn 
 profitable lessons in liberality from our poor brothers and sisters 
 in India. 
 
 Standing by our Ebenezer to-day, looking back along the path 
 of these fifty years, we find that thirteen of our Indian mission- 
 aries have gone home to God. 
 
 Reverently, lovingly, we repeat their names : 
 
 Rev. Andrew Gordon, died 1887. 
 
 Mrs. Rebecca Gordon, died 1900. 
 
 Rev. E. H. Stevenson, died 1879. 
 
 Rev. R. A. Hill, died 1902. 
 
 Mrs. Hill, died 1875. 
 
 Of this little original band of missionaries one still lingers with 
 us. Miss Elizabeth Gordon, in whose presence we rejoice to-day. 
 
 Within a period of six months death called for these three of 
 our Indian missionaries : 
 
 Rev. James P. McKee, died 1899. 
 
 Rev. D. S. Lytle, died 1899. 
 
 Rev. Robert Reed McClure, died 1900. 
 
 Woman, too, has broken her alabaster box at the feet of the 
 Master in India: 
 
 Mrs. Jean Anderson. 
 
 Mrs. Lydia Martin. 
 
 Mrs. Edna Morrison. 
 
 Mrs. Jane L. Porter. 
 
 Mrs. Mary Scott. 
 
 These faithful women died at their posts and, resting in the 
 distant Punjab, are awaiting the coming of the Lord. Who can 
 
214 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 doubt that this little company of thirteen disciples, about the same 
 in number as the little company whom Jesus chose to sit at His 
 first table and to witness for Him in a sinful world, are sitting 
 with Him to-day in the upper room of the Heavenly Jerusalem ? 
 
 Brothers and sisters in Christ, amid all the varied toil and part- 
 ing scenes of mission life, this deep, abiding hope grows stronger 
 and brighter, "We shall meet at Jesus' feet." 
 
 Now give me your hand for a moment and let us take a hasty 
 walk through our mission districts. I deeply regret that I cannot 
 name all the missionaries nor visit all the stations. 
 
 We start at Sialkot. Here the first two converts were won in 
 1859, one from the lowest caste, the other from high caste. Here 
 our first church building went up in 1859 by money all contributed 
 in India — thirteen hundred dollars. Here is the Memorial Hos- 
 pital imder Dr. Maria White.' Jesus opened the way to the human 
 heart oftentimes by healing the body. So our missionaries have 
 been opening the way into India by the hospital. Here is a fine 
 building in Sialkot, the Christian Training Institute, something 
 .like Mr. Aloody's Northfield Schools. From the first our mis- 
 sionaries have recognized that the hope of India lies, not in the 
 importation of foreign workers, but in the training of the native 
 worker. 
 
 Now we are at the Girls' Boarding School. Here you will 
 pause if you have read: "One Hundred Girls in India." These 
 girls entered into the sweetness, joy and power of prayer. What 
 a benediction would come on our Church at home did we, like 
 these native Christian girls, learn something more of the real 
 meaning, the blessedness of prayer. 
 
 Naturally, we turn our footsteps nc^t to the second station 
 organized. Gujranzvala. 
 
 We want to see the Porters and Miss Rosa McCullough. We 
 will ask them to take us through the l>oys' Industrial School, 
 through the weaving shop, the tailor shop, the carpenter shop, the 
 blacksmith shop and out over the farm. 
 
 Our missionaries aim to teach the boys and girls of India not 
 only to read the Bil)lc and to pray, but also to follow a useful, 
 industrious life. 
 
 Xext we will 1)C eager to see Pasnir and the Girls' Industrial 
 School, where new buildings have recently been added on the cot- 
 tage i)lan. and where our missionaries arc doing a work so much 
 like that of the Saviour when He took the little ones up into His 
 arms and blessed them. 
 
FIFTY YFARS OF MISSION WORK IN INDIA. 215 
 
 Tnrlia's famine of 1900 and 1901 swept away 8.000,000, a num- 
 ber equal to the population of the Canadas. The gathering of 
 little sufferers into the home, the deathbed scenes of faith and 
 patience., have made the home in Pasrur a gate through which the 
 light of Heaven has broken upon scenes of darkest sorrow. 
 
 Come with me now to Pathankof, if only to shake hands with 
 ^diat veteran, Dr. J. S. Barr, and with his wife, who, since 1861, for 
 fortv-three years, through faithful, loving lives, have been throw^- 
 ing the beauty and the light of Christ ui)on the Punjab. 
 
 \yho would not want to stop at Gurdaspur and Zafanval, and 
 go with Anderson and Gordon and their co-w^orkers on their 
 evangelistic tours, as they travel from village to village, preaching 
 Christ and visiting the schools. 
 
 Of course we will stop at Khaiigah Dograii. The Hollidays are 
 here. We want to see "Caleb" and "Joshua," the lads hungry for 
 the Bible, praying in public with unction and receiving their 
 names because so eager to help their pastor in his missionary 
 labors. I would rather see them than the Governor General. 
 
 ^^'e have not time to stop at Lyallpur to greet the jMcKelveys, 
 who are in charge, and Miss I>illian McConnell, so recently from 
 (!ur midst in Pittsburg. 
 
 At BJicra we will see a work unsurpassed in faithfulness, done 
 by the Martins and !Miss ^IcCahon. We will tarry longer in 
 Rawa! Pindi, for here is Gordon College. Here, too, is a Boys' 
 High School and a Girls' High School. Here is a strong force of 
 mission workers, some of whom have recently been in America, 
 and their earnest words still linger with us. 
 
 We will close our journey in Jhehini. Here we find Dr. Robert 
 Stewart, the author of one of the greatest works on India. I will 
 go to the Seminary and hear my life-long friend, Thomas Cum- 
 mings. teach theology. 
 
 You. evidently weary with our long journey, can go to the Good 
 Samaritan Hospital, in connection with which almost twenty-five 
 thousand cases were treated last year. 
 
 \\'e cannot forget that we are now in the field where that gifted 
 handmaid of the Lord, Dr. Sophia Johnson, lived and worked, and 
 where, though dead, her influence reigns. 
 
 In conclusion, I ask you to remember three things : 
 
 First: We are only beginning, just opening up the work in the 
 Punjab. 
 
 In Sialkot alone, our original district, there are three hundred 
 ;ni(l fifty souls. There are a thousand villages. Of these onlv 
 
216 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEH) CONVENTION. 
 
 two hundred and fifty could be touched in one year, by even one 
 visit, with our present force. There are seven hundred and fifty 
 villages left without help. We are just beginning. 
 
 Second: What we do we should do quickly. The King's busi- 
 ness requireth haste. Within a year — O, bring it close to your 
 own souls — more than one hundred and fifty thousand immortal 
 beings in the Punjab wall leave this world forever, will go out 
 from our own mission field without knowing Jesus Christ, Whom 
 to know is life eternal. 
 
 Third: Let us remember to do the work in India for Him, 
 only for Him, all for Him. We read in the Bible that the domin- 
 ion of the great Ahasuerus, like an archway, reached over 127 
 provinces from India to Ethiopia. That regal structure lies buried 
 in the dust of twenty-five hundred years. 
 
 Our coming King is commanding us to-day to prepare for Him 
 an arch of triumph, awaiting His certain victories on this earth. 
 One side of this arch we are laying deep and strong by the riv^r 
 of Egypt. The other side of the arch we are rearing in India. 
 What lives of faith, self-denial and devotion we have been build- 
 ing into its foundations ! Let us not fail amid the enthusiasm of 
 our work and the excitement of a great convention like this to put 
 into the arch the keystone, the keystone which means so much to 
 Him — the secret, silent, abiding love of the heart for the Master. 
 Then, only then, will the work endure when the scenes of earth 
 have fled and gone. 
 
THURSDAY AFTERNOON. 
 
 Foreign Missions and the Pastor: Rev. D. F. McOil!, D.D. 
 
 Conference. 
 
 Foreign Missions and the Women's Missionary Society: Mrs. 
 Annie R. Herron. 
 
 Conference. 
 
 Foreign Missions in the Sabbath School and Young People's 
 Society: Mr. C. V. Vickrey. 
 
FOREIGN MISSIONS AND THE PASTOR. 
 
 THE REV. L). F. m'gILL, D.D. 
 
 My friends, I think I shall begin without any introduction, and 
 continue without taking any time or making any effort to be 
 eloquent, or graceful, or forcible, or anything of that kind, and I 
 suspect I shall have to be stopped without any peroration, all for 
 the sake of being practical, and of making the very most out of 
 the thirty minutes which really have gotten down to about twenty 
 minutes already. 
 
 I am to speak to the pastors largely, and about the pastor's place 
 and work, and while I did not choose my subject, nevertheless I 
 am glad that I have it, because the pastor is the important man in 
 this matter. 
 
 I used to have the honor of belonging to the Committee of Ways 
 and Means. I remember receiving a letter from a brother pastor 
 one tim^ which said something like this : "You men always amuse 
 me ; you people on the Ways and Means Committee. You get 
 together after your appointment by the General Assembly, and 
 you solemnly resolve that it is up to the pastor to do this whole 
 thing, and then you so publish in the church papers." Well, 
 now. I am not a member of the Ways and Means Committee, but 
 I want to defend tliem at that point to-day and to declare that no 
 man can be a member of that Committee for any length of time, 
 or can look into this whole situation without having the conviction 
 tliat it is "up to" the pastor, from first to last and all over the 
 Church, if we would rise to our opportunity in this matter of 
 providing for the foreign work. It is the pastor who, in many 
 and many a case under our observation, has revolutionized the 
 congregation. I have seen pastors whose course through the 
 Church I could track from place to place. I have seen pastors go 
 from one congregation to another that had never been a quota 
 paying congregation, I have seen those congregations come into 
 the list of those who paid their share of that average that is asked 
 and expected of the Church. I have seen a pastor do that, nol 
 once, but twice, three times, four times, five times, and even six, 
 
 219 
 
220 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBIIvEE CONVENTION, 
 
 and never fail. And my heart does go out to such a pastor as that, 
 and I fervently exclaim, "God bless him ; he has a conscience ; 
 he feels responsibility ; he tries to be faithful ; he is faithful ; and 
 he blesses his own congregation while he uses it for the purposes 
 of blessing the whole Church." 
 
 The missionary interest in a congregation will not rise above the 
 level of the missionary intelligence and zeal of the pastor. The 
 pastor may have trouble bringing a congregation up to his own 
 standard in this matter, but no pastor will ever have any trouble 
 in keeping a congregation down to his standard. It will stay 
 there every time. The pastor, therefore, ought to be a man of 
 vigor ; he ought to be a man of large conception ; he ought to be 
 a man of purpose and of power to inspire the members of his 
 congregation. 
 
 Let me say in the beginning that the pastor ought to think of 
 his own congregation, not as being a field, but rather a force. A 
 pastor talks about his field, "my field — a limited field." Why, bless 
 you, no ! it' is not limited ! This little place over which you pre- 
 side, these few hundred members, or scores of members, they are 
 not your field. The field is out yonder. This is the force. Your 
 field is broad, far, far broader than the limits of the congregation 
 over which you preside. Jesus points out yonder to the fields 
 white to the harvest. He says: "The field is the world." Now. 
 let the pastor quit talking about his own field, if by that he means 
 his own congregation. It is a force to be organized and developed 
 and used and quickened for the sake of the field that is ripe to the 
 harvest. Think of your field as including every mission field 
 abroad as well as at home. Our fields include India, Egypt and 
 the Sudan, and all the rest. 
 
 What is the pastor's relation to the great commission? Is he 
 to think of it in this way: "Yonder are the missionaries. They are 
 missionaries. I am not. Jesus gave his commission to people 
 like that. 'Go out and evangelize.' I am free from that. It is a 
 question of going out there, or working here." No. no ; it is 
 never that. It is our work, for every one of us; and, if we stay 
 here, nevertheless the responsibility lies upon our shoulders for the 
 work there just the same. We have a relationship to that commis- 
 sion given by the Master. We are not excused from going; we 
 arc to go; and if we do not go in the one sense, we are to go in 
 the other sense — supporting those who are there, and so sending 
 out constantly our influence, our prayers and our money. 
 
the; pastor. 221 
 
 A pastor must have an energy of power to overcome the preju- 
 dice of his congretjation. He must develop the power to awaken 
 the attention of apathetic minds. It is his place to direct the 
 activities of his congrej^ation in this direction ; his place and privi- 
 lege to enthuse a congregation until it will love to be interested in 
 every part of foreign missionary work, and will feel the blessing 
 coming down upon it at home ; and it is the place of the pastor, 
 more than any other living man, to educate the Church's intelli- 
 gence in this matter. If Dr. McClurkin were speaking, I think he 
 would i)ut it this way : "The pastor is to be, first a lens, and then 
 a ],r!sm." That is the way he put it in this place not long ago 
 when he was talking about Sabbath School teachers and foreign 
 missions. If Dr. Pierson were speaking, I think he would say 
 that the pastor is to be on all occasions a missionary bulletin, for I 
 am pretty sure he did say something like that once upon a time. 
 If Jesus Christ were speaking to us, face to face, I think He would 
 tell us these same things, and, remembering that He said, "Follow 
 Me, and I will make you fishers of men," I believe He would say 
 to every one of us pastors, "Follow Me, keep close to Me, keep 
 step with Me, and I will teach you to enlarge your horizon until it 
 takes in all the foreign fields ; to enlarge the boundaries of your 
 parish, until they are world wide, and your influence shall be felt 
 throughout the length and breadth of this world, and your heart 
 will be a flame of fire, spreading its blessed contagion, imparting 
 its Heaven-born love to all the hearts around about you, with 
 which you come in contact." 
 
 The pastor, if he would be this to his congregation, must be at 
 all times, thoroughly informed. And there is so nmch informa- 
 tion that is of interest, that takes hold upon the imagination and 
 upon the heart, that is worth repeating, that once we get it into 
 our heart and mind we want to give it to others just for the joy of 
 it. These figures, for example, that have been given us in this 
 convention. The fact that in the first ten years of our missionary 
 effort the number of converts was 114; that the net increase in 
 the next ten years was 715; that in the next ten years it was 
 3190: and that in the next ten years it was 7567; and 
 that they number now 16,434. Did you know that, pastors, 
 before you came to this convention ?" Well, you might have 
 known it. You might have had those figures, and hundreds 
 of other figures just as interesting. We have to dig for 
 these things ; we have to search for them and get them 
 
222 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILIJE CONVENTION. 
 
 out from here and there. But once we get them, how 
 eloquent they become, and we can make them eloquent to others 
 as weh as to ourselves. 
 
 Where shall we get the information ? People are always ask- 
 ing that question. Where shall we go for information? Well, 
 let me answer in a general way. Did you ever hear of a man 
 narried Charles R. Watson? That is what he is for. His place 
 is in the Witherspoon Building, in the city of Philadelphia. And 
 that is one thing that he lives for — to supply the Church, through 
 pastors and others who are interested in these things, with infor- 
 mation. Would you like, for example, to have wall maps? 
 Then send to him and get them. Get them for a trifle — a dollar 
 and a quarter. Did you ever read up thoroughly on India mis- 
 sions? Would you like to have an account of Life and Work 
 in India? Send to him and get it for a trifle — seventy-five cents. 
 Have you read that history of our missionary enterprise in 
 Egypt, written by Dr. Andrew Watson ? Send to him and get 
 it. Send to him for anything you want, anything you ought to 
 have. Mission studies, a' splendid thing that everybody ought to 
 have, with its outlines for mission study. Send to him and get 
 it — tlirce cents ; less than that if you get a dozen or a score of 
 copies. Send to him for missionary libraries. You have won- 
 dered where you could get them and nobody was there to ask. 
 Send to him and ask him questions, if nothing else. Use your 
 Foreign Board and your foreign Secretary. The more letters of 
 inquiry they get, the more orders they get for any of these things 
 that they have, or that they don't have, the better they will be 
 pleased. As one result of this convention there ought to go a 
 deluge of letters down there ordering supplies and all of these 
 necessary things. 
 
 Information! Why, we can all get it and get it easily, if we' 
 desire that. Send ten dollars for one of the missionary cam- 
 paign libraries. If you do not know just what you had liettcr 
 get. ask that same man. our splendid foreign Secretary, and he 
 will give you his advice. Or, if you want literature that is free, 
 then send for it and get it. The Annual Report of the Hoard, with 
 maps and illustrations ; the foreign missionary pyramids and let- 
 ters ; a i)rograni, "Send the Light," if you haven't seen that, send 
 for it and get it, and use it ; minutes of the General Assembly ; 
 the Clnu-ch papers. Attend all conventions of this kind that you 
 possibly can. and give yourself a cliaiice to get information sn that 
 
Till'; PASTOR. 22'S 
 
 you may be what you otii^ht to be to your congregation. 
 
 Then there conies the matter of the selection and suggestion of 
 hterature to memlKTS of our congregations. You recommend a 
 book to somebody. You recommend it for a reason ; \ou tell him 
 of something most interesting and valua1>1t' that he can secure, and 
 on your recomm.endntion he reads tlie I;o()k, and you encourage 
 this personal investigation along the line of miss'onary enterprise 
 on the part of your people, and it is just as easy to encourage that 
 kind of investigation as to encourage any other kind. Preach 
 missionary sermons, and none of you preach them too often. 
 
 Dr. Pierson has said, in one of his books or lectures or ad- 
 dresses, that one of the men whom he has always regarded as an 
 ideal pastor, because of his influence over the congregation and the 
 interest he took in missions — that the secret of his power was 
 largely this : he got hold of a missionary book, and he read 
 it, and then he gave that book in a sermon to his con- 
 gregation. He took the -book and read it through and was 
 full of it ; and then he condensed it and worked it over 
 and selected the information that was most inspiring, and 
 impressive, and he gave the elTect of the whole book to his con- 
 gregation ; and he did this, from time to time, keeping the inter- 
 est in that congregation at the high-water mark all the time. 
 
 Church papers and missionary intelligence, and all that. I 
 wonder if the most of us have not said at some time or other that 
 these things are not as interesting as they ought to be. Now, let 
 me tell you something. Whenever we say that, we give ourselves 
 away. Those things would be interesting to us if we knew as 
 much about them as we ought to. The fact is that we have to 
 have a certain amount of information ourselves before we can 
 take up any further information. Let me illustrate. One of 
 you delegates from Kansas comes to me this afternoon, and you 
 ask me if I can direct you to the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad 
 office down-town. I say: "Yes, I can direct vou there. Now, 
 you know where Wood street is?" P.ut you shake your head and 
 say you don't know where it is. "Well, then," I say, "you know 
 where Fifth avenue is?" You say, no, you don't know where 
 Fifth avenue is. "Well, do you know where the Farmers' Bank 
 building is?" You say, no. ycni don't know where the Farmers' 
 Bank building is. "Well, then," I say to you. "hozv can I tell you 
 anything when you don't knoiu anything?" And that is just the 
 situation. How can the Foreign Board through statements in the 
 
224 FOREIGN MISSIOXAKY JUBILEK CONVENTION. 
 
 papers this week and the next week, this month and the next 
 month and next year, interest us if we don't know anything? 
 
 The use of the Minutes of the Assembly? Why, how can a 
 man get anything interesting out of that? Well, now, brother 
 pastor, did you know that the congregation of Tanta, in the Pres- 
 bytery of the Delta, of which a man by the name of Mikhiel 
 Salama is pastor — that the members of that congregation gave 
 nine dollars and ten cents on an average for every member last 
 year ? Did you know that? Did you know that the congregation 
 of Assiut, in the Presbytery of Assiut, of which Maowid Hanna 
 is pastor, with a membership of two hundred and ninety-six — that 
 last year, every one of these two hundred and ninety-six members 
 gave, on an average, ten dollars and twenty-two cents? Did you 
 know that this church in Egypt had a Sabbath School that num- 
 bers three hundred and eighty-one? Did you know that the 
 church of Azziah has two hundred and seventeen in its Sabbath 
 School?" Did you know the church of Motiah had two hundred 
 and thirty? Did you know that the church of Keneh, in 
 the Presbytery of Thebes, of which Ishak Ibrahim was 
 pastor, gave, last year, on an average, seventeen dollars and 
 seventy-four cents for every member in that congregation? Did 
 you know that? Did you know that seven hundred of our con- 
 gregations right here in America did not give so much as that? 
 These arc interesting things. You can pick them out of the 
 Minutes of the Assembly, and a hundred other interesting things. 
 They arc not right there on the surface, but they are there, evert 
 year, if }ou look for them, if you bring them out, and then give 
 them to your people. 
 
 There is the influence of the pastor in the home. Is it known 
 throughout the length and breadth of your congregation as you 
 go along the street and along the public road, — do the people 
 think of you as a man whose heart is in foreign missions? I 
 knew a ])astor once upon a time who did love a fine horse. I 
 don't know that anybody blamed him for it, but he just admired 
 a beautiful horse. Now, everybody in his congregation knew 
 that. I don't 'know just how they found it out. but they all knew 
 it. it would be worth something to have every member of our 
 congregation know that our pulses beat a little quicker when we 
 think about the work that (lod has given to our Church to do for 
 Christ. 
 
 The whole ccniduct of the affairs of the congregation? How 
 
the; pastor. 225 
 
 is it in your church? Do you have those maps and charts, edu- 
 cating- through the eye? I saw somewhere that 82 per cent, of 
 all the information that comes to us comes through our eyes. If 
 that be true, then it is worth while to use these maps and charts 
 and things that are speaking silently, just like these banners 
 about here in this room, exerting their influence. They catch the 
 eye, and we carry the truth away with us. Remember, we can 
 have an influence like this about our Church all the while. When 
 I was in the seminary they used to talk about a pastor, or about 
 a preacher rather, that he wore homiletic spectacles, so that when 
 he read a daily paper he picked up illustrations and material for 
 his sermons. He always had those spectacles on, was always 
 looking for things of that kind. And, consequently, they were 
 coming to him from every conceivable source, every hour in the 
 day. Well, there is such a thing as wearing foreign missionary 
 spectacles and seeing things through those glasses that will be 
 helpful to ourselves and inspiring to others. There is such a 
 thing' as gathering — this is a suggestion I saw somewhere— 
 lantern views of- missions and missionaries, and of the homes in 
 which they live and of the schools in which they teach, and of 
 the churches in which they preach, and of some of the converts to 
 Christianity that stand to their eternal credit, that we might use 
 them on occasions. And it is a suggestion that is well worth re- 
 membering. 
 
 Let the pastor teach his people to pray for missions. It is not 
 enough to simply put in that formal petition that God's blessing 
 may rest upon all missionaries of the cross in foreign lands, or 
 something like that. It ought to have more definiteness. It ought 
 to have more grip about it than that. Let it be something more spe- 
 cific. Let it be a reference to individuals, or to a particular man or 
 to a special need, or to a special locality, over there, or especially to 
 the educational work, or something of that kind. But let it be so 
 specific and so individual in its character that the people will love to 
 join us in our supplication for foreign missions. In the Sabbath 
 School there are a score of things that might be done in the way 
 of education along this line. Why not conduct a round table on 
 the subject of missions now and then, right in your own Sabbath 
 School? Appoint this one and that one and the other one to 
 make a study of a certain subject, and then come together and let 
 all these things be discussed in a round table. Let one feature 
 after another of the work be taken up and accurately described, 
 so that all shall have the benefit of the investigation that is being 
 
226 FORE^IGN MISSIONARY JUBIIvRE CONVENTION. 
 
 made by each particular one. Why shouUhi't there be a supple- 
 mental course in some of the classes, in addition to the regular 
 work of the school? Why shouldn't they take up, under the 
 direction of their teacher, the study of the missionary work in 
 Eg;ypt, in India, and in the Sudan, or in all three places? Why 
 shouldn't there be outlined for them a certain course of study, not 
 too extensive, and yet that would make them, every one, intelli- 
 gent and earnest in their giving. Why shouldn't there be mis- 
 sionary classes? I heard somewhere, — you all know what the red 
 and blue contest is, — of an Egyptian and Indian contest. It was 
 a matter of securing the largest amount of money for the one 
 mission or the other. The scholars were divided, one half of 
 them were Egyptians and the other half Indians. They were 
 all raising money for foreign missions. It was a delightful con- 
 test on the line of the red and the blue, or the blue and the white, 
 or whatever you may use. 
 
 There comes to me, just at this moment, the memory of an 
 efifort that was made by the gentleman who is presiding over our 
 session this afternoon. He was superintendent of a Sabbath 
 school, and they were raising as large an amount of money as 
 they could for, I think it was, our Egyptian mission. Every 
 Sabbath morning he got up there and said: "Now, we have to 
 raise so much within a certain time; we have just so many Sab- 
 baths left ; we have with our offering this morning, so much ; 
 that leaves so much ; and there are so many Sabbaths ; and, divid- 
 ing the amount by the number of Sabbaths, it leaves so much for 
 us to raise each Sabbath." And there was the whole prograiti. 
 The next Sabbath morning he got up and, in about one moment, 
 (lid the same thing again. "The oft'erfng this morning is so 
 nuich ; that means that so much of this amount is raised ; that 
 means so much is left; there are only five Sabbaths left;' that is 
 so much for each Sabbath." They were interested, and every one 
 listened U> find where they were in this effort. He kept them 
 posted, and that is all that was necessary. They did the rest. 
 
 Rlacklioard exhibits in the Sabbath school. Get somebody 
 who has some skill to make the most of his skill. These figures 
 that were narrated a while ago, for example, if put upon the 
 blackboard, would interest everybody, and they would go and talk 
 about them. Interesting statements, encouraging statements, put 
 in the least number of words, in the briefest possible form — place 
 them there, and let these items of information get into the minds 
 
Tlllv PASTOR. 227 
 
 and hearts of the school, or of the congregation. 
 
 Then, there is. in addition to this, a magnificent work that many 
 a pastor has done, where, in his intercourse in the home and with 
 members of the Sabbath school and congregation, he has put 
 it into the heart of this young man and that young woman, this 
 young boy and that young girl, that in years to come, if God 
 would open the way and bless them, they would go to the foreign 
 field. A missionary may be found in your own congregation 
 Maybe he is only a boy now. Get before him an idea of conse- 
 crating his life to some such work as this. 
 
 There are a great many things that every pastor can do whose 
 heart is in this work. Let there be a prayer meeting study, set 
 aside a certain evening, and now and then direct the attention of 
 your people to foreign missions, and let them all pray for that 
 one specially. Get them to investigate here and there and to 
 bring together an interesting exhibit of the condition of the 
 work and of its progress, and then let there be specific prayer for 
 that mission, that station, your own college, your own mission- 
 aries, this one from your own ]tresbytery, and possibly from your 
 own congregation. Thus there, will be born in the hearts of the 
 young people an ambition to go into this work themselves and to 
 be wi-apped up in it. Send one of your number to the foreign 
 field. This is a magnificent idea. 
 
 Assume the support of a foreign missionary. Or, if not that, 
 support a student in his work ; and, if not that, at least make 
 yourselves familiar in some way with the personality of one or 
 more of the workers and pray for them and talk about them and 
 remember them ; and when the missionary from the foreign field 
 comes back to the home land, make much of that missionary. 
 Give to him, or to her, a greeting that shall be from the heart, 
 and just use them to the very utmost. They are willing to be used 
 for the purpose. Interest your people in the work by organizing 
 a society among the men of your congregation, and there is a way 
 of doing it so that everybody shall be interested in the work. 
 Insure a missionary church for the future by interesting the young 
 people. 
 
 A church cannot stay dead with a li\ e pastor. There is always 
 a contagion about fire. Get your own hearts on fire, and the 
 people will soon find it out. 
 
CONFERENCE 
 
 FoLLowixG Dr. ]McGill's Address. 
 
 In opening this Conference, the chairman, Mr. John H. Mur- 
 dock, said: We have had, this morning and at preceding ses- 
 sions, most interesting addresses, devoted, to a considerable 
 extent, to the history of our missions. History is useful, not 
 not because it is interesting, but because it is an incentive to 
 action and teaches us something of the present and the future. 
 
 We have just now listened to a most practical address looking 
 forward to missionary work. Let us keep up, this afternoon, the 
 interest which our friend, Dr. McGill, has excited in our minds 
 along this line, and let it be followed now in the Conference, 
 which is next in order for this afternoon. 
 
 This Conference is to occupy, according to the program, 
 fifteen minutes, and it is my duty to confine it to that limit as 
 closely as I can. Fifteen minutes, one minute allowed to each 
 speaker. I venture to say there are at least one hundred people 
 before me, who are, every one, anxious to answer the questions 
 here upon the program. If not, there ought to be that many and 
 more. How shall they all be heard in these fifteen minutes? 
 That simply cannot be done. But, in order that as many as 
 possible may be heard, will you not get ready now, be up 
 promptly, as soon as the opportunity is given ; occupy your 
 one minute, and sit down. So many conferences fail because we 
 are not ready, or because wc wait for somebody else. Wait for 
 nobody. Be ready. Say what is in your mind, and say it as 
 emphatically, as promptly, as distinctly, as possible. Now, as 
 one minute is to be allowed to each speaker, and only one minute, 
 each speaker is to speak on only one question. 
 
 Do not repeat the question,* simply give the number of it. 
 When you rise, announce your name and your city or town.f and 
 
 "■The questions are printed liere in full for the convenience of readers of 
 this report. 
 
 fit was found impossible, in the majority of instances, to identify the 
 speakers who took part in the conferences of Thursday afternoon ; for this 
 reason their names are uniformly omitted. 
 
 228 
 
THE PASTOR. 229' 
 
 then proceed at once to answer the question. And it will he my 
 place to see that you answer that question within a minute, or do 
 not succeed in answering it. 
 
 The conference will now begin. Who will be the first? 
 
 Question: How can the pastor best awaken the attention of 
 apathetic minds? 
 
 Answer : It is presumption on my part to undertake to answer 
 that question. But this thought occurred to me last night when 
 Mr. White gave us his address. Last night, it occurred to me 
 that if every pastor in this great assembly will go back to his 
 church and, on next Sabbath morning, or on the following Sab- 
 bath morning, will speak to his people with the fire of conviction 
 in his soul, our people will be interested in foreign missions. And 
 if, on the following days of the week, we will take that conviction 
 with us and bring our people face to face individually and per- 
 sonally with it, they too will be interested. And if we talk to 
 them about the things with which they are already acquainted, 
 we will arouse them to more thorough interest. 
 
 Let me illustrate. Dr. McCague and Miss McCullough were 
 both brought up in the country in which I live, and I am sure I 
 can enthuse our people much more successfully by telling them 
 things" about Dr. McCague and Miss iMcCullough than I can in 
 any other possible way. 
 
 Question: How overcome a boy's dread of or a man's con- 
 tempt for membership in a missionary society, so far as to induce 
 him to organize or join one? 
 
 Answer: Three things. First, show the boy, or the man, 
 that it will be good for him ; that it is a good thing to be with 
 God's people, to be with Christian young people; that if he is 
 there he will grow, and that it will help him. Second, show him 
 that he can help somebody else ; that if he joins the society some 
 one else may join it ; that if he speaks and prays and talks it will 
 encourage other people. And third, show him that Christ wants 
 him to do this ; that if he loves Christ, he surely can do this much 
 for the Master who has done so much for him. 
 
 Question: What efficient methods of calling out gifts to 
 foreign missions may be used by the pastor? 
 
 Answer: I do not know that I have a very definite answer 
 to give for it, but it occurred to me that it might be a good thing 
 sometimes for the pastor to keep quiet if he wants to awaken an 
 interest and get the opinions of his people. Once, instead of mak- 
 
230 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILKE CONVENTION. 
 
 ing a missionary address, I asked some four or live of the elders 
 in my cong-rei^ation to make missionary speeches, and assigned 
 tlicm different topics regarding the work. And each one of them 
 made a sjilendid speech, better than I could have done, and the 
 result of it was that, that day. we decided to support our own 
 missionary in the foreign field. 
 
 The Chairman: Each of them. I have no doubt, was speaking 
 just, what he liad learned in private from the pastor. 
 
 Question: How make prayer for missions and missionaries 
 more than a respectable formality ? 
 
 Answer : To make an interesting prayer would require you 
 to be definite and specific. Generalities are usually cold and 
 formal, and if the pastor, or any other, makes a prayer for mis- 
 sions in which he can name some place in which the congregation 
 is interested, or some missionaries with whom they are acquainted, 
 and prays for them and their w^ork, it will add intensely to their 
 interest in the prayer. The prayer will not be a formality through 
 that specific and concrete mention of persons and places and 
 things. 
 
 Question: How often should the cause of foreign missions 
 be presented to the congregation ? 
 
 Answer : Foreign missions can not be presented too often, 
 because, no matter how often they are presented, they can not 
 be presented too often. But they should be presented oftener in 
 the Sabbath school than they are. The young people should be 
 educated in missionary work. And so far as contributions are 
 concerned in the Sabbath school, usually the smallest amount that 
 the child can bring is brought, a i)enny. While they are cheerful 
 givers — and God loves a cheerf'^^ giver,. and God forbid that I 
 should say anything to discourage them — why not educate them 
 to bring ihe largest aniDunt instead of the smallest amount.. 
 
 ynestion : What is the lowest standard of giving to foreign 
 missions that a ])astor should set before his people? 
 
 Answer: The tithe, and as nnich more as is needed. Pay it, 
 my brother. 
 
 Question: What i)lace should foreign missions have in the 
 congregational jjvayer meeting? 
 
 Answer : This last year we have arranged, I believe, the sec- 
 ond Wednesday of every month, for foreign missions. In this 
 way we cover the world: Christ in Africa; Christ in China; 
 Christ in India, etc., etc., one for each evening, and we undertake 
 to cover the whole world in a vear. 
 
Tllp; PASTOR. 231 
 
 Question : How get the members of a conore.^ation to appro- 
 priate the contents of a missionary library ? 
 
 Answer: Last winter we tried to organize a reading circle for 
 the reading of Andrew Gordon's missionary book, and it was not 
 very successful, the congregation being scattered. Rut I have 
 l)cen delighted with the thought presented by Dr. McGill, of 
 mastering a book and putting its substance before the people. I 
 trust I shall be able to do that, not only with Andrew Gordon's 
 book, but with other missionary books. 
 
 Question : What can a pastor do to supply a congregation's 
 lack of system in making foreign missionary ofiferings? 
 
 Answer: By sending different persons who have used differ- 
 ent methods of raising foreign missionary money, to present these 
 methods to those in charge of the offerings, even though they have 
 turned one after another down. Send for others until you get one 
 that will do it. 
 
 Another answer to the same question : I have never found 
 any hetter way than getting some missionary to speak to them. 
 They come from the ground and give the incidents that pertain 
 directly to the work in a way that we can not do ourselves. I 
 prepared an address on educational work this last month, and said 
 to nn"* wife that I did not know whether any one else was going 
 to get anv good out of it. but I would get a lot out of it myself. 
 And if vou will s]iend the amount of time and effort necessary 
 to get up that kind of an address, you will get a lot of good out 
 of it vourselves, and if you get it yourselves, other people will get 
 it. too. 
 
 Question : How overcome a boy's dread or man's contempt for 
 membership in a missionary society, so far as to induce him to 
 organize or join one? 
 
 Answer: In giving him something to do that will be com- 
 mensurate with his abilities. I saw a class of small boys, they 
 were a missionary band. But they grew up and came to the place 
 where thev just scattered like that. They were ashamed to be 
 called a mission band, they got to be too big. What they needed 
 was that their \vork should be changed, at that point, to work for 
 a bigger boy or a man, as the case may be. Let him be interested 
 financially in a missionary enter])rise that shall appeal to him as 
 requiring about all the ability that he has to put into it, and he 
 will go into that and enjoy' it. But if it is just a- missionary 
 society, a name with a little pious business, he will not care for 
 that. ' 
 
FOREIGN MISSIONS AND THE WOMEN'S GENERAL 
 MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 
 
 MRS. ANNIE R. IIERRON. 
 
 I do not expect or deem it possible to give any new information 
 concerning the value of the Women's General Missionary Society 
 to the Foreign Missions of our Church. I may only hope repetition 
 may not prove wearisome but rather deepen impressions already 
 gained of its usefulness. 
 
 The energy and activity of the wonderful nineteenth century 
 and of the dawning twentieth have developed new forces extending 
 and influencing the ends of the earth. 
 
 The amazing inventions, the scientific discoveries, the great 
 agencies whereby wealth is accumulated as if by enchantment, the 
 intellectual growth and commercial enterprise, have changed the 
 face of the world. Barriers seemingly impassable have been swept 
 away, crooked places made straight and rough places plain and 
 nearly every people is now accessible to the Gospel. 
 
 The momentous events of the recent years have not been the 
 result of mere chance or of the whirl of circumstances; but "He 
 who watching over Israel slumbers not nor sleeps," "who holds 
 the nations in the hollow of His hand," is ever guiding and 
 shaping their destinies. 
 
 Not the least of Time's evolutions has been the removal of 
 many hindrances in the way of the progress of women. The op- 
 portunities afforded for the higher education have almost revolu- 
 tionized her position in society, opening new fields of usefulness 
 on every side. The heathenish superstition of woman's inferior 
 and subordinate condition lingered long in church and state. In- 
 deed, 1 am not sure that the idea is yet wholly discarded. This, 
 together with the marked conservatism of the United Presbyterian 
 Church, may have bt'eii among the reasons why our women were 
 slow to move and grasj) ihe jmssibilities within reach. Hut the 
 missionary sjjirit of the age linall\- disturbc-d their tran(|iiil repose 
 and, dormant energies l)eiMg roused, tlie Women's Missionary 
 Society was organized rdxiut twenty-one years ago. 
 
 Too long insensible to our obligations as individuals we have 
 232 
 
the: womicn's missionary SOCIKTV. 233 
 
 given little of our time, of our ability, of our wealth, in helping to 
 spread far and wide the message of redeeming love, but a begin- 
 ning has been made which we trust will remove the reproach of 
 our being indifferent to the blessings we enjoy in the Gospel. 
 
 In organizing for more effective service, it was wisely recom- 
 mended, that the society should take up only such work as 
 relates to women and children. 
 
 Here is woman's unquestioned province. Teaching in Sab- 
 bath and weekly schools, by precept, example and a thousand silent 
 influences, she leaves an impress on youthful minds forever; she 
 recognizes her mission to relieve distress and poverty and comfort 
 the despairing and sorrowing. In homes and hospitals she cares 
 for the sick and the suffering, tenderly ministering to the relief of 
 pain and anguish. And these are the qualities which supremely fit 
 her for usefulness in the schools, zenanas and hospitals of foreign 
 countries. 
 
 The aim of our organization is to cultivate and intensify the 
 missionary spirit by deepening a sense of responsibility which has 
 hardly yet been realized. 
 
 A more intimate relation between the missionaries and the mis- 
 sionary societies is one good resulting from organized work. The 
 constant correspondence of the Secretary of the Foreign Depart- 
 ment, and interested members generally, with our missionaries 
 brings the needs of the work close to us. The letters telling of the 
 progress and difficulties of the work, of its encouragements and 
 disappointments, stimulate the helpers in the home land to become 
 more actively interested in missionary endeavor. They show the 
 inestimable benefits derived from the schools already estab- 
 lished and report the growing demand for more advanced educa- 
 tion. The seed long planted is blossoming and in some places is 
 ready for the harvest. The children who are being trained todav 
 in Christian schools and colleges may be expected to influence the 
 opinion of the next generation. 
 
 The message of redeeming love which is carried into secluded 
 zenanas, it is hoped will leave, in darkened hearts and homes, some 
 rays of light and peace. In the hospital work of our missions the 
 Women's Missionary Society claims the honor of being the 
 pioneer, and although the work is not considered by some strictly 
 evangelical in character yet no one now doubts its efficacy in prov- 
 ing a stepping stone to the teachings of Christianity. As time 
 goes on, we trust the usefulness of medical work will be more 
 extensively appreciated and more largely increased, exemplifying 
 
234 forEtgn Missionary .iubilEE convention. 
 
 practically the Divine U.ve manifested by the Master for the 
 bodies as well as the souls of the distressed and sitftering anionfj 
 whom lie lived and labored. 
 
 Another agent of usefulness is our jMissionary j\Iagazine. It 
 enlightens ignorance by publishing and circulating information 
 concerning the actual work and the essential facts in mission 
 fields, bringing as it does 'clearly before otir vision the varied ex- 
 periences of missionary life. This agent, alone, would undoubt- 
 edly be of great value, if well supported. How can we be intelli- 
 gently interested if we have no knowledge of the countries and 
 of the character of the people where our missionaries labor. 
 . The Historical Sketches and leaflets published from time to time 
 are also valuable agents in disseminating information. 
 
 The trouble seems to be that the desire for missionary informa- 
 tion is limited, few persons avail themselves of these silent 
 messengers of influence. 
 
 I will take advantage of the present opportunity to thank, in the 
 name of the Women's Missionary Society, the gentlemen, mem- 
 bers of the Associations of Egypt and India, for their courtesy and 
 kindness in various business transactions. 
 
 Naturally this new element of women's work introduced into 
 affairs hitherto managed exclusively by men, was considered by 
 some, a doubtful experiment to be carefully watched, lest some 
 erratic proceeding on our part might wreck the missionary enter- 
 prise to its foundation. We have been sensible of a certain aloof- 
 ness and hesitancy about ])rofifering advice. Be assured we desire 
 under all circumstances to be guided by the wisdom of those 
 whose long exi)erience qualifies them for judging what is prudent 
 and judicious. There should be no divided interest in missionarv 
 enterprise. In place of being merely tolerated may we not ask to 
 be received with the welcome so kindly accorded us by the young- 
 Secretary of the Foreign I'oard. 
 
 We miss sadly, at this time, one who for twenty years filled the 
 office of secretary of the l^jreign Department of our Society. Mrs. 
 W. J. Reid. In weakness and weariness, in suflfering and in pain. 
 she labored almost to the hour of her death, giving the best of her 
 time, of her strength and of her ability to the Master's service. 
 Onlv those intimately associated with hcr^can estimate aright the 
 personal sacrifice required in the performance of her duties. "She 
 rests from her labors and her works do follow her." They follow, 
 in a degree, in the choice that has been made of her successor in 
 (office. Warned by recurring attacks of illness, with almost pi\ ■ 
 
THE WOxMlix'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 1^35 
 
 phetic insight, she selected the one to whose care she was satisfied 
 to intrust her treasured work, who, taking it up as it dropped from 
 her tired hands, guards safely the precious legacy, and will guard 
 it as long as strength is given her for the purpose. 
 
 Tt was the comment of the Saviour as He contemplated the 
 possibilities in the work of His Church, "The harvest is truly 
 plenteous, but the laborers are few." Never in any age of the 
 church has the disproportion between the requirements of the 
 missionary field and of willing hearts and hands been more sorely 
 felt than to-day. Noiu, as in the beginning, it is a little band of 
 disciples upon whom the burden rests. Nozv, as fheUj the church 
 has to deal with those who are unsympathetic, if not actually hos- 
 tile. Nozv, as then, it is desirable that a spirit of enthusiasm should 
 be enkindled in the church at large. 
 
 Looking out into the darkness of the world which still awaits 
 the full radiance of the Sun of Righteousness, we become some- 
 times despondent. The utmost we are able to do appears to be so 
 little.. Our best efforts are often marred by mistakes or misunder- 
 standings. Yet, after all, what else must we expect? The Master 
 has forewarned us that those who follow Him have no easy task, 
 and the apostle Paul tells us that we must endure hardness if we 
 would be good soldiers of the cross. 
 
 The" conflict between right and wrong, between good and evil, 
 goes on unceasingly and will go on until the consummation shall 
 be reached. Temporary defeats and occasional embarrassments 
 are the incidents only of this great struggle. We are assured that 
 the cause of truth which is the cause of the Saviour will ultimately 
 triumph. 
 
 As women it is our ardent wish to bear our share of the burden 
 of this warfare, to minister with our hands and our hearts to the 
 requirements of the Saviour in the spirit of our sisters of Galilee, 
 of Mary and Martha, and Joanna and Salome, and of her especi- 
 ally whom our Lord commended, saying, "She hath done what 
 she could." If we cannot do much let us do our little with a 
 consecrated purpose and prayerful insistence, knowing that work 
 done for the love of Christ furnishes its own reward. 
 
 May I be permitted to give, not in any spirit of vain glory, but 
 in order that we may be stimulated to yet greater exertions, the 
 testimony of a distinguished divine, of another communion, who 
 speaks thus encouragingly concerning wome;i's work in the 
 Church. "Fifty-seven years of ministerial work have only served 
 to extend my views of female religious character and the blessed- 
 
236 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILE;E CONVENTION. 
 
 ness that comes with it. With all the opportunities I have had, I 
 do not know that I ever say a thoroughly corrupt woman. I 
 do not know that I ever saw a woman that was uninfluenced by a 
 degree of religious meditation. I have seen them bedizened with 
 luxury and power, and yet in the very eyes of all this array of 
 position — if I may so call it — I do not know that I ever saw a 
 woman to whose mind there was not access for Christian truth, 
 and that had not some point which Christian action could reach. 
 Woman has been a continued help to me in my work. My whole 
 happiness and light has come from that source. They have as- 
 sisted my work, they have upheld my work, they have blest my 
 work. They have made it pleasant and encouraging, and I look 
 back from this extreme of life to bless them for that influence 
 which has carried me so far toward the end, and so near the 
 conclusion of the work God has given me to do. I speak after hav- 
 ing given the most serious consideration to what I say, and I also 
 speak in the agreeable recollection of a thousand facts in my 
 memory which would sustain me in every position I take." 
 
CONFERENCE 
 Following Mrs. Herron's Paper. 
 
 Opening this Conference, Mr. John H. Murdoch said: 
 
 The next order upon the program is another conference, re- 
 lating, as you will notice, largely to the women's work with refer- 
 ence to foreign missions, and here we will be apt to hear from our 
 sisters upon this subject; not excluding, however, the gentlemen 
 who are present. The same rules will apply to this conference 
 as to the preceding one, and we will ask you to be prompt. It 
 may be painful for me to use the gavel when a lady is speaking, 
 but I presume it will be all right ; the speakers will try and govern 
 themselves accordingly. 
 
 Here is a question which has been presented to me (not on the 
 program), and I will read it now that it may be answered by 
 somebody : "What part of the money paid to the Women's 
 General Missionary Society is used in paying salaries to the 
 Wom^i's Board?" That is a question that someone is to answer, 
 and we would like to hear the answer now before we take up the 
 other questions on the program. 
 
 Someone in audience: Ask Mrs. Campbell, the Chairman of 
 the Finance Committee, to answer the question. 
 
 Mrs. FI. C. Campbell : There are fifteen members on the 
 Women's Board. Almost all of them are housekeepers ; there are 
 seven of them on the Board that are ready at any time to leave 
 their homes to go and make addresses in an\- congregation for 
 the benefit of the work. We have two meetings in the month. 
 Some of our members live in Sewickley, Carnegie, McKeesport 
 and Latrobe. These women travel at their own expense. We, of 
 course, have to buy our lunches on the day of our meeting. We 
 have our meeting at ten in the morning and it often lasts until 
 five-thirty in the afternoon. 
 
 Anyone contributing one dollar to the work of the General 
 Missionary Society may rest assured that one hundred cents will 
 go to the work of missions. No salary has ever been paid to any 
 member of the Women's Board, and no money ever accepted for 
 
 237 
 
238 FORICIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 any address made, and many a time the speakers have traveled 
 at their own expense to make those addresses. 
 
 I should be glad, Mr. Chairman, when the Centennial Celebra- 
 tion is held, if someone would present to the Chairman of the 
 conference this question: What does it cost the members of the 
 Women's Board for the privilege of serving the church? (Ap- 
 plause.) 
 
 The Chairman : Very satisfactorily and fully answered. Now, 
 we are ready for the other questions, or any other questions you 
 desire; but you had better confine yourself, if possible, to the 
 questions before you. Please now proceed. 
 
 Question : How can the missionary spirit be developed in the 
 home church? 
 
 Answer: Remember the instructions given by Dr. McGill, re- 
 turn to your home and put that instruction into practice. Then 
 our congregations will become missionary churches. Notice, also, 
 on the last page of this program, a remark by Dr. Pentecost: 
 "To the pastor belongs the privilege and the responsibility of 
 solving the foreign missionary problem." 
 
 Traveling over the church for some six months after returning 
 from Egypt, I visited perhaps thirty-five or fifty churches, and I 
 never found a pastor that was alive on missions but that he had 
 a missionary church ; I never found a pastor that was only half 
 interested in missions but that his congregation was cold in the 
 missionary work. 
 
 Question : To stimulate the missionary s|)irit, would it not be 
 advisable to plan for a prayer service for missions at least once a 
 month in every congregation in our church ? 
 
 Answer: I think it would. It has been laid on my heart that 
 we spend half an hour of the midweek prayer meeting in devo- 
 tional service, indicating the specific, or, I should say, the par- 
 ticular mission, — say India, — and praying for the missionaries of 
 that mission, and so taking up another the next month, and go 
 the whole round of the field in that way. in prayer revivals 
 always start. This will be beneficial, it will be quickening, it will 
 be educational, and make the congregation better acquainted with 
 the mission fields and the missionaries there. 
 
 Question: What are the chief hindrances in the training of 
 children in missionary service? 
 
 Answer: I presume the question implies that the difficulty lies 
 with the children. I think there are three chief hindrances: The 
 first one is ignorance, the second is indifft-rence, and the third is 
 
TIIK woman's MISSIOXARV SdClKTY. 239 
 
 in(k>]cnce. You may ])ut them llic dlher wav and say the first is 
 inflolence. the second ig-norancc, and ttie third indifference. Any 
 way you run thcni, the difficulty seems to 1)e not with the chikh'en, 
 but with those who are and ought to be interested enoiigh in the 
 children to interest the children. A child becomes interested in 
 anything that those who are its teachers are interested in. 
 
 Question: Should mission churches dependino^ on any of the 
 r.oards for partial support undertake the salary of the missionary 
 in any of the mission fields ? 
 
 Answer: The mission church should support a missionary or 
 join other mission churches in the support of a missionary, and 
 thus by giving the lesser receive the greater blessing. I think we 
 will find, and we know from what we have heard to-day, that 
 this is the secret of self-support in so many of our congregations 
 in India and Egypt. 
 
 Question : How can a better attendance of members be secured 
 at our missionary meetings, and how can we interest church mem- 
 bers in mission work who do not attend the missionary meetings ? 
 
 Answer. There are two essentials to this^prayer and infor- 
 mation. It is not to the credit of the church that so large a num- 
 ber of them have no interest in missionary literature. It is neces- 
 sary to know and understand, in order to serve intelligently. We 
 must learn to pray for missions. The study of missions will 
 awaken a great deal of interest in young people, as well as in 
 older ones. It is the hope of the church that systematic study, 
 with the large vision that this will give, will at least bring in that 
 large number of women, fifty-five thousand, who are indifferent 
 to missions. 
 
 Question : What are the chief hindrances in the training of 
 children in missionary service ? 
 
 Answer: One of the chief hindrances to the training of chil- 
 dren in missionary service lies in the start. Someone has said, 
 "To make a man God begins with his mother." If the mother's 
 heart is aglow and she is thoroughly interested in missions, she 
 can interest her children as she goes about her daily work. Show 
 me the father and mother who gather their children around the 
 family altar morning and evening, and offer prayers for the mis- 
 sionary cause, and I will show you a father and mother \vh<^ are 
 training their children for the foreign service. 
 
 Another hindrance, it seems to me, is the lack of missionary 
 literature that is suited for the children. Our Sabbath school 
 papers are very good, our books that we have on India and Egypt 
 
240 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 are excellent, but the}- are not suited for children between the 
 ages of six and fifteen. I have often wondered why our Women's 
 Board has not published a missionary primer, with the thrilling 
 stories of the pioneer missionary work in India and Egypt incor- 
 I)orated in it — such as the story of the Sepoy rebellion, the story 
 of cnir work in the Sudan, and many others. I am sure that if 
 we had such a book in simple language that our children would 
 devour it as eagerly as they would the most interesting fairy story. 
 
 y.ucstion : How can the missionary spirit be developed in the 
 home churcli ? 
 
 Answer: The development can only proceed along educational 
 lines. I think three things may be included. It seems to me that 
 in this convention the dominant thought is that God has ordered 
 it. And that is sufficient vindication of a foreign missionary 
 policy, whether results indicated it or not. Second, that God and 
 the church appreciate it, and third, that the results vindicate what 
 has been given, the sacrifice that has been made. 
 
 Question : What are the chief hindrances in the training of 
 children in missionary service. 
 
 -Answer: 1 cannot help but think that one of the great hin- 
 drances to the united education of children in missionarv intelli- 
 gence and in missionary interest is the fact that we do not talk 
 of it at home. They talked of these things in the old early church, 
 it was table talk to a great extent, and was no doubt on this one 
 theme, "What hath God wrought?" And in the old Israelitish 
 time, they were commanded to talk to their children by the way. 
 Do we talk about missionary achievements in our homes? Or do 
 we talk about the things of the world ? Let us ask this question : 
 What do you talk to your children about at home? That comes 
 home to all of us. 
 
 Question: Should mission churches depending on any of the 
 Boards for i)artial supi)ort undertake the salary of a missionary 
 in any of tlu' mission fields? Dr. Watson is requested to answer 
 this. 
 
 Answer: I hardly recognize myself under that title, but still 
 1 will try to answer the question. I would say }es. In this way. 
 'J'here is a ])lan called the ".Specific Work" ])lan, by which a 
 congregation or society may su])])ort a missionary or a mission 
 station or take' shares in the su])port of the same. This is not an 
 outside special. \\y this melhod }'(ni can give a certain amount 
 and have it e()unte(l in on the regular work and have it credited to 
 >ou on the (juoia, and yet know definitely that it goes, as so many 
 
THE women's missionary SOCIETY. -41 
 
 shares, towards the support of a particular missionary or mission 
 station. If a mission church that is still being supported by the 
 Board contributes to the dififerent Boards of the church, as we 
 believe it should in order to have a spirit of liberality from its 
 very beginning ; — if it should contribute, say, twenty-five dollars 
 to the Board of Foreign Missions in the natural course of events, 
 it can assign that twenty-five dollars as one share in the support 
 of a particular missionary, and, of course, can go as much beyond 
 that as it wishes. 
 
 The Chairman : The conference will now close. Before pass- 
 ing to the next order upon the program, by request, we are going 
 to ask the missionaries of India and Egypt to come to the platform 
 and sing in the native dialect in which they are accustomed to 
 sing, two verses of the Twenty-third Psalm. 
 
FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SABBATH SCHOOL AND 
 YOUNG PEOPLE'S SOCIETY. 
 
 C. V. VICKREY, ESQ. 
 
 Yoli have before you a number of topics which we will take 
 up later in the afternoon, topics pertaining to methods of mis- 
 sionary work in the Sabbath school and Young- People's Society, 
 but I feel more important than any piece of machinery and more 
 important than any consideration of methods is the consideration 
 of the zvhcrefore of this work. That is, Why should we make any 
 special effort to put a missionary impress upon the Sabbath schools 
 and Young People's Societies? Can anyone tell me in a word 
 one reason why we should cultivate the Sabbath schools for 
 missions ? 
 
 A delegate: Because the Sabbath school is the future church. 
 
 A delegate : Because they are the workers in the church. 
 
 A delegate : Because we get our missionaries from the Sab- 
 bath schools. 
 
 A delegate: Because they are more easily influenced. 
 
 A delegate: Because they are at the habit- forming period. 
 
 Mr. Vickrey: The reasons that have been given are sufficient, 
 I think, to warrant our putting a large part of our energy into the 
 training of the Sabbath school : 
 
 First, because in the Sabbath school of to-day is enrolled the 
 church of to-morrow. Second, in the S.abbath school of to-day 
 the church of to-morrow is organized. That is, it is a great army, 
 it is easily moved, it has its captains, and its lieutenants,, and its 
 sergeants. There is no organization through which orders can go 
 down to the church so easily as in the Sabbath school organiza- 
 tion. Third, not only are they em-olled and organized, but they 
 are in training. They are at this moment forming those habits 
 and those principles which are to stand by them through life. 
 The period of greatest religious interest is between the ages of 
 twelve and twenty, and it is also the period when the largest 
 numlicr of conversions occur and the largest number of life 
 decisions arc made. Is it not clear, then, that if we are to have 
 
 242 
 
TllH SAIil'.ATII SCHOOL AND YOUNG PICOI'LE'S SOCIKTV. 243 
 
 an intensely missionary church fifteen or twenty years hence, we 
 must liave an intensely missionary Sabbath school to-day, and 
 from a non-missionary Sabbath school we will inevitably 
 reap a non-missionary church. You might just as well throw 
 arithmetic out from the curriculum of our high schools and jiublic 
 schools and expect to have a generation of mathematicians as 
 throw missions out of the Sabbath school curriculum and expect 
 to have a missionary church. 
 
 Then there is another reason I would like to suggest. The fifth 
 reason is that in the Sabbath schools and Young People's Societies 
 alone there is to-day enough latent power to evangelize the world 
 within a single generation without any consideration whatever 
 of the power that is with the older and wealthier church members. 
 We have men enough to evangelize the world. There are in the 
 Sabbath schools to-day more than three hundred times as many 
 persons enrolled as would be necessary for the. evangelization of 
 the world in this generation. Or, in other words, just one-third 
 of one per cent, of our Sabbath school scholars alone would fur- 
 nish all the men and all the women that are necessary for the 
 evangelization of the world in this generation. J\Ien enough? 
 No question about it. The great nations of the world have more 
 than twenty-five times as many men on the pay. rolls of their 
 standing armies as would be required for the evangelization of the 
 whole world. More men have been killed and wounded in a 
 single battle in Eastern Asia during the past few weeks than 
 would be required for the evangelization of the whole world. 
 More men have been killed or wounded in any one of a dozen 
 great battles that might be named than would be required 
 for the evangelization of the world. Unquestionably there are 
 men enough. There is also money enough. I sometimes have in 
 a church of this kind a great long black tape more than four 
 hundred feet in length, stretched from chandelier to chandelier, 
 and from balcony to balcony, making a sort of cobweb of tape 
 over the room. I used this four hundred feet of black tape to 
 represent the twenty-five billions of dollars of wealth in the 
 hands of the Protestant church members of America. 
 
 We are not talking about the wealth in the hands of the saloon 
 keepers and the brewers ; we are not talking even of the wealth 
 that is in the hands of the Roman Catholics, though much of it 
 may be just as consecrated as our wealth ; but we are talking only 
 of wealth in the hands of the Protestant church members of 
 America, a wealth every cent of which, theoretically, at least, has 
 
244 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 been consecrated to the extension of the king-dom of our Lord, 
 l-'our hundred feet of black tape, cobwebbing the room, represent- 
 ing- twenty-five bilhons of dollars. 
 
 On the same scale that the long tape cobwebs the room, I have 
 another piece of tape, which is more than twelve feet in length, 
 red in color, and which I use to represent the seven hundred and 
 twenty millions of dollars fhat these same Protestant church mem- 
 bers lay up every year over and above all expenditures, extrava- 
 gances and luxuries. After we have spent all the money that we 
 will on ourselves, we have seven hundred and twenty millions of 
 dollars every year of annual increase, wealth that we do not know 
 what to do with, as it were, stored up in safe deposit vaults for 
 lack of better use. Seven hundred and twenty millions of dollars. 
 
 On the same scale with the black tape that cobwebs the room, 
 and with the red tape twelve feet in length, I have another piece, 
 white in color, just one inch in length, and that one inch represents 
 the amount of that same consecrated wealth — twenty-five bil- 
 lions of dollars — that this same Protestant Christian church con- 
 tributes every year in obedience to the last parting request of Him 
 Who gave His life for us. Yes, we have men enough to evan- 
 gelize the world, and we have money enough to evangelize the 
 world, but vastly more important than either men or money, and 
 without which both are as naught, we either have or should have 
 power enough. Power enough? How much power? "And 
 Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power, all power is 
 given unto Me. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, and, lo ! 
 I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." 
 
 Yes, the Christian church to-day, without any manner of doubt, 
 has men enough, and money enough, and either has or should 
 have power enough to evangelize the world in our generation. 
 The point I am getting at is this : 1 don't have much hope of 
 (■\er getting an adequate amount of that twenty-five billions of 
 dollars of wealth out of the hands of the hardened — some of them 
 are — money makers that now control it. Their habits in life are 
 fixed. You don't change men's habits much after they are fifty 
 or sixty years of age. Within fifteen years, or within twenty 
 years at the most, that twenty-five billions of dollars of wealth 
 and the immeasurable moral and spiritual resources of the church 
 are going to be absolutely controlled by those who are now in our 
 Sabbath schools and in our Young People's Societies, aiid who 
 are now making their life decisions, who are now choosing their 
 life's princi])les, who are now forming their habits of Christian 
 
THE SABBATH SCHOOL AND YOUNG PI^OPLK'S SOCIETY. 245 
 
 Stewardship, and who are now at the age of greatest rehgious 
 interest. If we can bring the missionary spirit into the Hves of 
 these Sabbath school scholars and members of Young People's 
 Societies, it ought not to be said twenty years hence that there is 
 a great cry over there for workers, with workers in America 
 ready to go, but the church at home with almost disgracefully 
 large accumulations of wealth refusing to give the money to send 
 the workers to meet the need, in obedience to the command of 
 Christ. 
 
 I believe that the Sabbath schools and Young People's Societies 
 hold in their power the solution of the missionary problem. 
 
 The question next arises, "How may we develop the jiiissionary 
 interest in these Sabbath schools?" We must launch out upon a 
 comprehensive educational policy. Our government, national, 
 state and municipal, does not hesitate to appropriate millions and 
 millions of dollars for the education of school children for future 
 citizenship, believing that those millions of dollars come back 
 many fold fifteen and twenty years hence when these children 
 have come to manhood and w^omanhood. We heartily approve 
 such expenditure by the future government for education of its 
 citizens, but apparently expect our missionary boards to continue 
 the penny-wise, hand-to-mouth method of extorting all the money 
 they can from the Sunday schools, and appropriating, as a rule, 
 absolutely nothing, or at least very little, for the education of that 
 great constituency from which it must expect its future support. 
 
 I am glad, however, to note a change that is taking place in this 
 policy. It was only last month that one of our denominations 
 that has been receiving annually from its Sabbath schools the 
 magnificent sum of one-half a million dollars, appropriated eigh- 
 teen thousand dollars for the salary and expenses of a secretary 
 and office force to be devoted exclusively to the cultivation and 
 education of the Sabbath schools and Young People's Societies 
 along missionary lines. There are in America to-day six denomi- 
 nations each of which has a man who gives his entire time to the 
 cultivation of this field, upon which the future of the missionary 
 cause depends. And there are two or three other denominations 
 that are expecting to begin at an early date the cultivation of this 
 most fruitful of missionary fields. I beheve we are coming to a 
 new era, and will soon see that it is just as important to spend 
 money and put forth well-directed efforts to develop missionary 
 interest in Sabbath schools as it is to put forth money in the 
 education of our future citizens. 
 
246 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 METHODS OF WORK IN THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S SOCIETY. 
 
 What is the best method of getting' the Young- People's Society 
 hiterested in missions? Shall we have first a missionary com- 
 mittee? If SO, how shall it be chosen, and of whom shall it con- 
 sist? I want to plead this afternoon for the appointment of the 
 strongest member of the society as the chairman of the missionary 
 committee. I admire the wisdom of some of my friends that dur- 
 ing the past year have declined re-election as presidents of their 
 Young People's Society in order that they may accept what they 
 regarded as the more important position — chairman of the mis- 
 sionary committee. 
 
 We should have the strongest members of the Society on the 
 committee, ^^^^lat other suggestions have you ? 
 
 A delegate: Some one who is interested in the mission work. 
 
 A delegate : Prayer. 
 
 Mr. Vickrey : That means, first, prayer in the selection of the 
 missionary committee, and it means, second, some one who be- 
 lieves in prayer. 
 
 A delegate : Some one who is willing to make out a plan 
 for the society. 
 
 A delegate : Some one who has patience to keep hold after 
 the novelty has worn off. 
 
 A delegate : Some one who is willing to work. 
 
 A delegate: Some one who is exceedingly busy. 
 
 Mr. Vickrey: Now, we have seven. May I suggest another 
 one, the eighth : Have on your committee some of the younger 
 members. You have seen missionary committees made up of 
 members over fifty >cars of age. I saw one made up of women 
 (jver sixty years of age. They possibl}^ do good work, but some 
 day that church is going to be without a leader in its missionary 
 work. 
 
 Let us come to the second i)oint on our syllabus : What are the " 
 duties (if the committee? Will somebody suggest some things for 
 the missionary committee to do? 
 
 A delegate: To give information. 
 
 Mr. X'ickrey: In what way? 
 
 A delegate: Along missionary lines. 
 
 .\ delegate : The first thing is to have a committee meeting. 
 
 .Mr. \ickrey: ^^lay 1 suggest that the committee arrange to 
 have iiioiitlily comnfittee meetings. I believe that the missionary 
 committee ought to have a meeting once a month. A friend of 
 
TlIi; SABDATII SCHOOL AND YOUNCi PIvOPLE'S SOCIETY. 247 
 
 mine, who is chairman of one of the most successful missionary 
 committees I know, says that in the first place the missionary 
 committee has sufficient business to make a monthly meeting 
 uiecessary, but if it has not business enough to make the meeting 
 necessary it ought to meet once a month to find something to do. 
 
 I have four or five reasons in my mind why the missionary com- 
 mittee should have monthly meetings. First, if for no other 
 reason, for prayer. If the missionary committee has nothing else 
 to do at its monthly meeting it should get together once a month 
 for prayer concerning its problems. The second reason I have in 
 mind is that it may plan and prepare for the monthly missionary 
 meetings. A third reason is, for inspiration. I do not believe 
 that any committee can be very enthusiastic as long as all the 
 individuals are working independently. A fourth reason is that 
 they may constitute the nucleus of a mission study class. I mean 
 a mission study class that really studies the missionary work in 
 Egypt and India, as you study Shakespeare or Browning. And 
 then another reason I have why they should come together once 
 a month is that they may check up the annual policy. I believe 
 that somebody suggested a moment ago that one of the first things 
 this committee should do was to g-et together and map out a 
 policy,^a plan of work which they propose to accomplish this 
 coming year in their society. 
 
 We propose, for instance, to secure a missionary library and 
 to circulate it. • We propose once a month to have a missionary 
 meeting ; we propose to promote prayer for missions ; we propose 
 to secure a certain amount for missions, and so on. Month by 
 month, as the committee meets, it will check over that policy. 
 How far along are we in the amount we were going to raise this 
 year ? How far along are we in circulating these books ? Check 
 up the work and talk it over, pray over it once every month, and 
 get a new impetus for the month that is to follow. 
 
 How about the missionary library ? I w^onder how many socie- 
 ties here have a missionary library in their Young People's Socie- 
 ties ? Will somebody tell us how they got their library ? 
 
 A delegate : Given to us by a friend. 
 
 A delegate: Free-will offerings from the members of the 
 society. 
 
 Mr. Vickrey : Those of }ou who have no missionary libraries 
 take note of these plans, for I do not believe we can have a really 
 successful missionary work without missionary libraries. We 
 might just as well try to build a liouse without tools as to build up 
 
248 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 a missionary interest without a missionary library. There are 
 some things we can evolve out of our inner consciences, but we 
 can never evolve a missionary meeting out of our inner con- 
 sciences. We must have the material. 
 
 A delegate: Different members subscribed for the books. 
 
 A delegate: Make out a list of the books that you want to 
 purchase, place the list price opposite that, and the special cost 
 price you can get them at, — and most of them you can get at a 
 discount, — and then ask your friends to sign their names opposite 
 the book which they wish purchased — wish to purchase and buy 
 for the society. 
 
 A delegate : Divide the cost between the societies, the Young 
 People's Society and the Sabbath school ; all unite in the purchase 
 of the library. Three or four different organizations meet. 
 
 Mr. Vickrey : The next big question, "How shall we circulate 
 that library ? It is one thing to get the books ; it is quite another 
 thing to get those books read. I suppose a Carnegie might help 
 us out in getting the libraries, but there is no Carnegie who can 
 solve the real problem — to get the books read. Who can suggest 
 a plan? 
 
 A delegate : Hold a missionary meeting at which members of 
 the congregation are prepared and papers are prepared to be read. 
 In other words, base your meetings upon the library, so that every 
 person taking part in that missionary meeting will be obliged to 
 have read certain parts of certain books to get certain material. 
 
 A delegate: Have special studies in the books of the library. 
 
 A delegate: Read the books yourself, and become enthusiastic 
 over it and talk about it to others. 
 
 Mr. Vickrey: What have some of the pastors done to get the 
 books read? 
 
 A pastor : Preached on some of the books ; they went like wild 
 fire after that. I know a pastor referred to a book in a sermon, 
 and the bookseller said he sold sixty copies the next week. 
 
 A pastor: I know another pastor who took "In His Steps" 
 from home to home, loaned it to each member, and had it read 
 170 times, that one book, just by his personal work in his pastoral 
 calls. And isn't it reasonable that we as members of the mis- 
 sionary committee should take those books from house to house 
 and loan them, just as the Booklovers' Library is introducing and 
 bringing books to our houses. If they will do it for gain should 
 we not do it for the sake of getting this work before our people? 
 
 A delegate: Have you ever tried a book review meeting? At 
 
the; sabbath scph)oi. an'd ^■()^^•■;■; I'lvonjfs society. 249 
 
 a meeting' have perhaps half a dozen books, and jnst hrielly review 
 them, some of the most interesting extracts, and cho]) them right 
 in two in the most interesting part, just where it gets the most 
 interesting, and announce at the conckision of the meeting those 
 interested in these books may get them at the Hbrary, the mis- 
 sionary hbrary. 
 
 Mr. Vickrey : Can you report any results from missionary 
 reading? What have been some of the results fr. ni this circu- 
 lation of missionary libraries? I know one society that had more 
 than one hundred missionary books read during this past year. 
 May I tell you that since they have read the missionary books 
 this society has jumped in its contributions from fifty dollars a 
 year to the support of an American missionary at a salary of 
 six hundred dollars. Does it seem strange that they should in- 
 crease their giving ten fold in the course of a year? It will not 
 seem strange if you will read just one or two of the one hundred 
 books that they have circulated. 
 
 Then, on the subject of the Sabbath school. What method shall 
 we take up in our Sabbath school? What Sabbath school super- 
 intendent is here who can tell us some plan he has l)ecn using 
 successfully for quickening the missionary interest among the 
 Sabbath school scholars? 
 
 A delegate: In our school we undertook to support a lady mis- 
 sionary, and we have letters from her once ever\- two months. 
 We have missionary exercises four times a year ; sometimes a 
 little more frequently. W^e bought literature from our Secretary 
 and our Board, and the Sabbath school session is entirely devoted 
 to missionary information and inspiration. The scholars of the 
 school, as well as members of the church, take part, but largely 
 leaving the program in' the hands of the \ounger ])ersons outside 
 the school. We find our Sabbath school contributions grew froni 
 sixty dollars to seven hundred and fifty dollars. 
 
 Mr. Vickrey: The contributions from a single Sal)l)ath school 
 grew from sixty dollars to seven hundred dollars. That is more 
 than ten fold increase as a result of this cultivation for which we 
 are appealing here this afternoon. Can that not be done in your 
 school? Is it not possible that in your Sabbath school some 
 similar growth might be brought about? I believe that in every 
 Sabbath school it ought to be possible to have a certain amount of 
 missionary instruction, every Sunday, if possible, certainly oftener 
 than once a quarter, and that if we did a marked increase in both 
 giving and prayer would result. I suppose there are some here 
 
250 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 that feel they can't (k) that. I am not so sure but that it is within 
 the ])Ower of ahiiost every jierson in this room, if they will, to 
 have their re])resentative on the foreign field by means of the work 
 they do through the Sabbath school or through the Young Peo- 
 ple's Societies. There are some of us who hope to go out to the 
 missionary field some day, and I believe the dearest aim of every 
 student volunteer and of every missionary is to get out to the 
 field where they can tell the love of Jesus to those who listen for 
 the first lime. Ihtt possibly there are in this room this afternoon 
 persons who may be the means, in God's hands, if they will, of 
 sending to the fields two, three, four or five, perhaps a dozen 
 representatives, which may be ten or a dozen times better than if 
 they were to go out to the field in person. Do you think it is impos- 
 sible ? I would like to refer again to that last testimony, where a 
 single school increased its contribution from sixty dollars to seven 
 hundred and fifty dollars. That means that from that Sabbath 
 school there is to be a missionary supported on the field. Why is 
 that missionary on the field? That missionary is on the field be- 
 cause some member of the Sabbath school — I know^ not wdio it was 
 — because some member of that Sabbath school had a vision, a 
 vision of the latent ])ower that was wrapped up in the Sabbath 
 school, and that person developed that latent power by educational 
 methods, backed by prayer, and God honored his eft'orts, until 
 to-day there is at least the equivalent of an American missionary 
 laboring on the mission field as the representative of that school, 
 r.ut can it not all l)e traced back to some one person who asked 
 (idd tu use him as the means in bringing about some snch residt? 
 
 1 have in mind this moment a girl, and she is no more than an 
 ordinary school teacher, who came to our Silver Bay Conference, 
 and she there caught a vision of the possibilities of the Christian 
 Endeavor .Societies in New York City. She went back to New 
 York City determined to be the means, in God's hands, if she 
 could, of organizing mission study classes in every Young I'eo- 
 ])le's Society in New ^■ork City. That girl, during the ])ast two 
 vears. has been enabled to organize more than one hundred mis- 
 sion stud\- classes, enrolling more than one thousand xoung peo- 
 ])le, who meet there in \ew ^'ork City every week arountl tables 
 in some librarv for the study of C'lirislian missions, just as a 
 Shakesi)eare Club or P.rowning Club meets to study Shakespeare 
 or r.rtjwning. It is a rather short time in which to judge results, but 
 thus far I know ])ersonadv three persons out of that one thousand 
 A\''o lia\c' caught a vision of the need on the fot-eign field, and two 
 
THK SAHRATH SCHOOL AND YOUNG PEOPLEl's SOCIEI'Y. 251 
 
 of tluni arc now on the ocean and the other is under appointment. 
 I know i)ne out of that thousand, a young business man who can- 
 not l;x. himself, but who determined by God's help to support his 
 representative on the field. There are four persons out of that 
 one thousand that have been brought under the influence of the 
 mission study classes in New York City, I don't know anything 
 of the other nine hundred and ninety-six, but there are at least 
 four persons out of the thousand going out to the field. Why? 
 Because one school teacher, who up to that time was scarcely 
 known, caught the vision of the latent power that was lying 
 unused in the Young People's Societies in New York, and, having 
 caught the vision, she was obedient to that vision. Can anyone 
 here conscientiously give any reason why.it is impossible for us 
 to go back from this convention to our Sabbath schools and to 
 our Young People's Societies and accomplish some such results 
 as have been reported here this afternoon ? 
 
 God has his best gifts in this life for the few who dare to stand 
 the test. God has his second choice for those who will not have 
 his best. And some there are who always make the highest choice, 
 and when by trials pressed they shrink, they yield, they shun the 
 Cross, and so they lose the best. 
 
 I Avant in this short life of mine, and I hope that every one in 
 this churcJj does — I want in this short life of mine just as much 
 as may be pressed of service true to God and man, so help me, 
 God, to be my best. 
 
 Let us close with a word of prayer. 
 
 ( )ur dear Lord and Master, we thank Thee for the privilege, 
 for the great honor, that Thou doest confer upon us of making 
 us workers together with Thee in bringing this world to a knowl- 
 edge of Thy love. We thank Thee, oh Lord, that Thou hast ever 
 seen fit to take us into partnership with Thee. And now, if in 
 the coming days Thou doest call us into a larger partnership, 
 may be not shrink back and ask to be excused as though it were 
 a thing to be dreaded, but rather let us gladly put our hands in 
 Thine, and ask Thee to lead us, knowing that Thy Will is best. 
 
 And now, at this hour, we would place our talents and our 
 time and all that we have in Thy hands. We desire to hold them 
 henceforth only in stewardship for Thee. We pray Thee, oh God, 
 that Thou wilt teach us how to administer our stewardship as we 
 go back to our home churches with the new vision that has come 
 to us, and with new opportunities that have come before us. We 
 pray Thee that in the light of this new vision that Thou wilt 
 
262 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILKE CONVENTION. 
 
 teach ns how we shall use our time and how' we shall use our 
 talents which Thou art entrusting to us. Teach us, dear Lord, 
 that the sweetest thing in all the world is just to do Thy will. 
 Reveal Thy will unto us with regard to our church work and 
 with regard to the latent power in our Sabbath schools and our 
 Young People's Societies ; reveal Thy will unto us and help us 
 to know what our duty is and our privilege and our possibilities 
 in regard to them are. And day by day and hour by hour as w^e 
 endeavor to do Thy will, we pray Thee, oh Lord, that Thou wilt 
 give to us Thy peace, the peace which passeth understanding, and 
 that power and that joy divine that shall compass our hearts and 
 minds, through Jesus Christ, in Whose Name we ask it. Amen. 
 
THURSDAY EVENING. 
 
 The Snpernatural Factor in Missions: Rev. Arthur T. 
 Pierson, D.D. 
 
 Farewell Words: Rev. R. M. Russell, D.D. 
 
TUK SUPERXATl'RAL FACTOR IX MISSIOXS. 
 
 TITK RF.W ARTIIL'R 'l\ I'll-.KSOX, L). 1). 
 
 Beloved Friends: 
 
 The center of tlie whole Christian system is tlie supernatural : 
 Without it we have no Christianity. 
 
 Even thoughtful disciples do not always understand the gravity 
 of the present situation, when the supernatural element in the 
 Christian faith is assaulted from all sides, with persistent and des- 
 perate violence. The student of history will find no e])och, in the 
 annals of the Church, when there has heen so coml)ined rui alt;ick 
 upon the supernatural, and when so many of those engaged in the 
 assault have been professed disciples and friends of Christ. 
 
 If there be no supernatural element in the Bible, it is not an in- 
 spired book; if there be no supernatural element in Jesus Christ, 
 He is not a Divine Saviour ; if there be none in conversion, then- is 
 no such thing as regeneration ; if there be no supernatural element 
 in naturg,. there is no God. So, he who starts by denying the 
 supernatural, is logically compelled to give up the Bible, to give up 
 the Christ, to give up the Holy Spirit, and logically lands in 
 atheism. 
 
 Some years ago, a party of five were mounting one of the 
 heights of the Alps. He that was lowest (k)wn slipi^ed and the 
 rope to which they were all attached pulled the man al)ove him also 
 from his foothold ; and these two dislodged the third from his 
 standing place, and the combined weight of these three made the 
 fourth unable to retain his position. Hap]jily the guide above, feel- 
 ing the increasing strain upon the rojic, drove his alpenstock and 
 axe into the ice and firmly braced himself, holding on with all his 
 might. He was thus enabled to help the man just Ijelow him to 
 recover himself; and so, one by one, they were all saved, — because 
 the man at the top held his place. 
 
 The tendencies of our day are so strongly toward unbelief and 
 disbelief, that we may feel sometimes as if our confidence in the 
 inspired Word of God were slipping away from us, and our faith 
 in Christ, as a Divine Saviour, were being disturl)ed, and our as.sur- 
 ance of the supernatural work of the Spirit in cr)nversion and 
 
 •J 55 
 
25G FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 sanctification, becoming; beclouded, and perhaps, that we are in 
 danger ahnost of falHng into atheism ; but, if our faith in the 
 supernatural still holds, we can be recovered from all these risks 
 of skepticism in other directions ; but when that faith in the super- 
 natural is gone, all is lost ! 
 
 God means therefore that there shall be a perpetual challenge 
 to faith in a Power, greater than nature, and higher than man. 
 He knows how dull our vision is, and that we are in a w^orld of sin 
 and sorrow, with obscured faculties, half paralysed affections, and 
 a wall, crippled by habits of iniquity. He knows how dim and dis- 
 tant spiritual and eternal things seem ; and, in compassion for us, 
 He has given us at least one unceasing demonstration of the mirac- 
 ulous, and that is flic work of missions, at home and abroad. Hav- 
 ing been providentially led into the study, especially of foreign 
 missions, for over forty years, I feel as though I had been walking 
 along a kind of Milky Way — a path of Light where God has gone 
 before and left His golden footsteps behind Him. In this system- 
 atic and extensive search into missionary biography and history, T 
 have felt surrounded consciously with evidences of supernatural 
 working which are encountered all along the whole of this length- 
 ened course of missionary effort. It was this conviction of the 
 supernatural factor that led to the writing of volumes on "The 
 Miracles of Missions ;" no other term seemed to answer the pur- 
 pose, to express the profound conviction that there are as truly 
 miracles in the spiritual sphere in the history of modern missions 
 as there were miracles in the physical sphere in the days of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. Not only so, but reverently it may be affirmed 
 that these spiritual miracles accomplished in missionary history 
 have been greater than any miracles in the merely physical sphere, 
 wrought by the Lord Jesus Christ Hiniself in the days of His 
 ])ilgrimage on earili. 
 
 i'erhaps this may hint wliat lie meant when, as recorded in the 
 14th chapter of John, He said, ''Greater works than these shall ye 
 do, because T go unto my l-atlier."' It was a great thing to make 
 the blind see, the deaf hear, tlie lepers to be cleansed and the 
 (lead to l)e raised up. Is it not as great, is it not greater, to have 
 a man's mind, dark 1)\ nature, ilhnnined by the mind of God? To 
 have an obstinate will he nken for God's voice, to have one, dead 
 in trespasses and in sins, become capable of a holy walk with God 
 and intimate and constant re.'^ponse to the sensibilities of the 
 divine nature; and to h:i\e the moral guilt and leprousy or sin 
 cleansed instantaneously, and new i)ower be given to subdue all 
 
'tiiic supernatural factor in missions. 257 
 
 the habits that have been confirmed by long continuance in sin? 
 
 God Himself tells us that this is to be His perpetual challenge, 
 not only to the Church, but to the world, that He is the miracle 
 working God. In the 55th chapter of the Prophecy of Isaiah, He 
 tells us that His thoughts are not as our thoughts, and our ways 
 not as His ways, "For as the rain cometh down and the snow from 
 heaven, and returneth not thither until it has watered the earth and 
 maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower 
 and bread to the eater, so shall My word be, that goeth forth out 
 of My mouth ; it shall not return unto Me void, but it shall accom- 
 plish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing where- 
 unto I sent it." 
 
 Then follow these remarkable words: "Instead of the thorn 
 shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the briar shall come up 
 the myrtle tree, and it sliall be to the Lord for a name (that is a 
 world-wide fame or reputation) ; for an everlasting sign that shall 
 not be cut off." 
 
 What does this mean? God promised to send forth His word 
 with such mighty power that, where noxious and offensive 
 growths were found in the individual soul, and in the soil of 
 society, there shall come up plants of godliness ; that the spiritual 
 character and conduct of the believer and the community shall be 
 so transformed that this moral and spiritual transformation shall 
 be to the Lord for a world-wide name and fame; so that, while 
 other signs may fail, this shall be His "everlasting sign" that shall 
 never fail — shall never be cut off. In other words, God tells us that 
 we shall always live in the region and realm of miracles, if we are 
 doing true mission work. If we go forth with His word in 
 dependence on His spirit, we shall see miraculous transforma- 
 tions both of individuals and even of whole communities ; we shall 
 witness displacement of sin, of error in doctrine and iniquity in 
 practice, such as can be traced to no fountain head but divine and 
 creative power, for only He who created can recreate, only He 
 who made can so marvelously make over again. 
 
 Notice also what our Lord said at the close of the Gospel accord- 
 ing to Matthew, "Go ye into all the world, make disciples of all 
 nations," or as Mark gives it, "Preach the Gospel to every 
 creature," "and lo ; I am with you alway, even unto the end of the 
 age." By the way,"Lo ; I am with you" is a great Jehovah promise, 
 found more than fifty times in the old and new testaments. "I am 
 with you," was what Jehovah said at every crisis in the history of 
 his believing people. There is only one case, however, and that is in 
 
258 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 this 28th of r^Iatthow, where the order of the words in the orii;-inal 
 is changed. In this case, Hterally, it is, "Lo ; I zvitli yoit am." Our 
 Lord separates the personal pronoun, "I," from its verb, "am." 
 with which it is intimately and necessarily associated, to let in the 
 believer hetn'ccn, as though he were literally stretching His ever- 
 lasting arms around His witnessing disciples and His witnessing 
 Church. 
 
 Christ then promises to be with us in some marvelous way. His 
 whole three and a half years' contact, converse and communion 
 with disciples had already been filled with incessant, miraculous 
 work. He says, as He is about to leave them for the hiding place 
 within the vail, "go ye, and preach the Gospel in all the world, to 
 every creature, and there will not be a day when I will not con- 
 tinue with you." The invisible Captain of the Lord's host who 
 appeared to Joshua before Jericho and took the entire charge of 
 the siege of that great initial stronghold of Canaan, to whom 
 Joshua gave up the command of the hosts and whose direction he 
 implicitly complied with, as a subordinate officer — that same Per- 
 son still is the invisible Captain of the Lord's host, and whenever 
 missionaries of the Cross go out in His name to proclaim His 
 Gospel, in dependence upon His promise. He is as absolutely with 
 them as He ever was with the disciples in the days of His flesh. 
 
 In the first chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, and eighth verse, 
 is another presentation of this same truth which I seek earnestly 
 and emphatically to impress. "Ye shall receive power after that 
 the Holy Ghost lias come upon you ;" or, as translated in the 
 margin, "The power of the Holy Ghost coming upon you." Here 
 is a third imtimation, or declaration of an era of miraculous power 
 that is to attend the witnessing Church. God in Isaiah declares 
 His everlasting sign to be these moral transformations in society. 
 Christ promises His disciples that He will be perpetually witji 
 them, in invisible but omnipotent presence, when they g6 forth to 
 tell the good news of redemption. And now He bids them tarry 
 in Jerusalem for tliat new manifestation of spiritual power, found 
 not so much in God the Father's supernatural intervention, or God 
 the Son's conduct of the campaign, as in the inward witness, and 
 the external and manifested working, of the Spirit of (iod in con- 
 nection with testimony, borne by the disciples. 
 
 Within those three statements lies the i)]iilosophy of the wliole 
 subject. People sometimes say, that they wish they had lived 
 eighteen hundred years ago and been witnesses to Christ's 
 miracles; and that they would have no hesitation in l)elieving in 
 
THE SUPKKXATUKAI, tWCTOR IN MlSSfONS. 259" 
 
 Him if they could have seen His miracles. 1 reply, "Come 
 with me, and I will show you modern miracles by the hundreds. 
 You need not go hack eighteen centuries for supernatural testi- 
 mony. Be as diligent to read the history of missions as to read 
 the morning newspaper, or the latest novel, and you will find vour- 
 self walking in the realm of miraculous manifestation." 
 
 Taking the missions of the last century, there are at least 
 twenty or thirty remarkable manifestations that might almost be 
 selected at random from the history of missionary labor, all of 
 which most marvelously disclose the supernatural power of God. 
 
 We may begin at the Sunrise Kingdom, Japan. Read the story 
 of Joseph Neesima and his remarkable conversion ; how he 
 picked up in the library of a Japanese friend a sort of abridge- 
 ment of the Bible, in Chinese, written by some An.icri- 
 can, and found in the opening words "In the beginning Cod 
 created the heavens and the earth/' — more wisdom than he had 
 found in all the Buddhistic and sacred books of heathendom. 
 From that time he could never be content till he had both read and 
 followed this sacred book. Drs. James C. Hepburn and Guido F. 
 Verbeck were remarkably introduced by God into that land at the 
 exact time when needed to mould the history of the New Japan, 
 Dr. \^erbeck was a Hollander by birth, an American by training, 
 but a citizen of no country, and therefore able to enter fully into, 
 and identify himself with, Japanese affairs, becoming the trusted 
 counselor of the government, and intimately shaping govern- 
 mental policy ; getting also great power over the young men of 
 the Island Empire, so that, when that exodus took place of young 
 Japanese who came to Philadelphia, New Brunswick, and New 
 York, and other great cities, to train themselves for governmental 
 positions. Dr. \'erbeck was the man that shaped the course of 
 that exodus, not only toward high intelligence in education, but to- 
 ward the impressing upon them of the Christian religion. Aly own 
 daughter, who has been a missionary in Japan for sixteen years, 
 had some little part in training some of those young men in the 
 knowledge of the English language ; and some of the young men 
 sent by Verbeck to these shores have since risen to high positions 
 in that great Sunrise Land. 
 
 Never, perhaps, in the whole history of missions were there two 
 men more singularly prepared beforehand and at the exact crisis 
 put into the exact place which God had prepared for them and 
 for which He had prepared them, than when Flepburn and 
 Verbeck went to Japan. And when Dr. Hepburn stood before a. 
 
260 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 Japanese audience and presented those five massive and superb 
 volumes representing the translation of the Bible into the Japanese 
 language it was one of the greatest occasions the history of the 
 world has ever known. 
 
 Passing over to the Island of Formosa, we see the late George 
 L. McKay, struggling with the ignorance, superstition and opposi- 
 tion of those native Formosans, and building up a strong native 
 church, with a college of native students ; and, before his death, 
 seeing a large part of the Island of Formosa covered with 
 Christian churches, schools and congregations of believers, and 
 here is another demonstration of God's modern miracle working. 
 
 In Burmah let us follow the career of Adoniram Judson. The 
 first Burmese convert was won in 1819 ; then in 1875, there was the 
 opening of the Kho Thah Byu Memorial Hall, the cost of which 
 was contributed by thirty-five thousand saved Karens, then living, 
 and in memory of the first Karen convert, in 1825, and of as large 
 a number of converts that were dead, all of whom were God's 
 planting in that heathen soil. This memorial hall, built of con- 
 verts' money, stood on one height, confronting the Schway Mote 
 Tau Pagoda, on another, the temple of the ancient and abandoned 
 superstitions contrasting with the memorial of their present alle- 
 giance to the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Go over into India and visit the remarkable work begun in your 
 own behalf by Andrew W. Gordon, and his compeers, in the dis- 
 trict of Punjab. Then visit the Telugus, see the heroic field of 
 Lyman Jewett and John E. Clough, so marvelously blessed by 
 God. In 1853, the American Baptist Missionary Union were 
 about to give up the work of the "Lone Star" Mission, because 
 for so many years it had been entirely unproductive, and it was 
 Samuel Smith, the sacred poet, that on that occasion wrote his 
 verses : 
 
 ".Sliinc on Lone Star — tliy radiance Ijrijxlit 
 Shall yet illumine the western sky; 
 Sliinc on, Lone Star — the time shall conic 
 When mine shall shine so fair as thou." 
 
 Lyman Jewett said, "I am going back to that work if I only 
 go to die." John E. Clough in 1869 offered himself, though only a 
 civil engineer. The Board felt that they had no occasion for a 
 civil engineer, but wanted a preacher of the Gospel. "Well," he 
 said. "1 am going U) India; if }-ou don't send me, 1 will get soine- 
 body else; if I can't get anybody to send me. I will go on my own 
 responsibility/' And the Missionary Lhiion said, "Here is one 
 
the; supernatural factor nx missions. 2<J1 
 
 man bound to go if only to die, and we must send somebody to 
 bury him. Here is another who is going whether or not any one 
 will send him. Let us send them both and see what will come 
 of it." 
 
 There liad been a little prayer meeting of five people on the 
 height overlooking Ongole on the first day of January, 1854, when 
 they consecrated that whole district to God, and besought Him to 
 do some wonderful work of spiritual transformation in that spot. 
 In the great famine of 1877, although the Missionary Union had 
 no use for a civil engineer, God had. Dr. Clough, the civil en- 
 gineer, was employed by the British government in India to com- 
 plete the "Buckingham Canal." In this work he employed thou- 
 sands of these starving people and they got wages, and with 
 Avages, food. When these native workmen rested, at the close 
 of the day, he yearned to preach the Gospel to them, but he knew 
 no Telugu, and so he determined to learn and repeat to them 
 texts, though he dared not trust himself even to explain them. 
 He began the first day with John iii, 16, repeated in 
 Telugu and the next day he could repeat more texts, and so he 
 went on, until by and by, he could recite Scripture in their own 
 tongue for half an hour, while as yet he could not add a word in 
 comment. And, out of such repetition of the pure Word of God, 
 camelhe baptism of four thousand four hundred and forty-four 
 in one day, and within eleven months, of ten thousand ; so that the 
 largest church in the world today is not in Philadelphia, or New 
 York or London, but among these Telugus. In that church of 
 Ongole have been gathered fifty thousand members ; the reward of 
 the prayers, the preaching, the faith and the patience of a few 
 godly souls. 
 
 In Tinnevelly, where the Church Missionary Society has done 
 such grand work, whole villages have been brought to Christ. 
 On one occasion the people of a village met to decide whether to 
 embrace the Christian religion, and the head man gave consent 
 provided they were all agreed. They all did agree, and gave up 
 the idol temple to be used as a Christian Church, and now the 
 stepping stone on which they enter is the old stone idol, worshipped 
 for centuries, laid with face downward. On the very back of the 
 prostrate idol they go up into the House of Prayer ! 
 
 In France, what work Robert W. McAll began immediately 
 after the Franco-Prussian war, in 1872 ! I have stood witli uncov- 
 ered head and with awe on the very corner in Belleville, near that 
 wineshop, where Mrs. McAll was distributing French tracts while 
 
•262 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 lier husband was handing them to passers-by on the street, when 
 an intelHgent workingman speaking EngHsh said to Dr. McAll, 
 "you are a stranger, but if you will come here and teach us a 
 Gospel without priests and penance and purgatory, many of us 
 would like to hear." Nobody knows to this day but the Almighty 
 and the man himself who this was. But McAll couldn't get 
 that voice out of his ears, and he left England and went to 
 I'clleville, hired a little room and put into it a few pine chairs, a 
 table, and a parlor organ, and began his great career in France 
 with two sentences — all he could speak in French — "God loves 
 you," "I love you;" and, upon those two sentences as on the 
 j)illars of an arch, he built the greatest work yet done in Papal 
 lands. I myself visited the salles in Paris, and the provinces, 
 speaking to crowded assemblages of Frenchmen. There were 
 then 130 of these salles, open every night with hundreds and 
 thousands of people listening to the glad tidings. 
 
 In Africa, the United Presbyterian Church has seen a great 
 work. I fear many, even of the denomination, know little about 
 it, but it has had a wonderful history. Nothing perhaps in the 
 century of modern missions, for conservative views and methods, 
 teaching, preaching and patiently w^aiting and enduring for Christ, 
 surpasses the work of the United Presbyterian Church in the 
 Nile Valley. 
 
 In .Sierra Leone, Regents Town was originally called '"Hog- 
 brook," because of the literal hogs there, but the human population 
 were once little above the level of swine. England purchased 
 the district early in the last century, as a dumping ground for the 
 refuse negroes taken from slave ships. The Church Missionary 
 Society needed somebody to go there. William A. B. Johnson, a 
 half-educated Moravian offered, but was \yarned that it was the 
 worst place in the world. He said, "That is exactly where I want 
 to go, where nobody else will." He found there representatives 
 of twenty or thirty tribes of Africans, of the worst character, hud- 
 dled together not knowing each other's language, and using 
 "pigeon English," as a medium of communication; living in licen- 
 tiousness, immorality and indecency, keeping a carnival of lust and 
 crime. He said, "What can I do in this place?" But he remem- 
 bered God's everlasting sign, and the presence of the Son of God, 
 l)romised to those that go forth in liis name, and the power of the 
 I loly Spirit conferred at Pentecost, and he resolved to depend on 
 two things, — praying and preaching. In less than eighteen months, 
 sitting on liis ])iazza he could hear groups in the trees about him. 
 
TllK SUl'KRXATUKAI, 1".\CT()R IX MISSIONS. 263 
 
 praying for salvation, or praising' (Sod for the Saviour tlicv liad 
 found. He lived only seven years, and died in 1823. bis tves 
 beinti' closed by the first convert from her tribe. I hit he left a 
 thoroughly transformed community — a church ])uilt by these na- 
 tives, that accommodated two thousand, and v.as full. Their 
 children were gathered in schools, and their heathen revels had 
 ceased. When they could go to church only through swollen 
 rivers, they would take ofT their garments, tie them on their heads 
 and swim across, and then put them on again, and so reach the 
 meeting. They had their own missionary society and they sent 
 their gifts when they couldn't come themselves! 
 
 Daniel Lindley was one of the great heroes of the Zulu land, 
 ' I knew him well and heard him tell how the Gospel elevated the 
 Zulu. He said, "The first indication that a man is turning from 
 darkness to light is that he comes, in his nakedness, to the mis- 
 sionary premises and barters something for a common duck shirt ; 
 then the next day something else for a duck pair of pants ; then 
 he cannot sit on the ground any more, lest he should soil his 
 pants, so he comes again for a little three-legged stool. And, said 
 Lindley, "When that man gets into that duck shirt and duck pants, 
 and sits on that stool, twelve inches high, he is about twelve 
 miles above the people around him." 
 
 Nothing in history of missions surpasses the story of Uganda 
 in the proofs of the wonderful interposition of God. On the 15th 
 of November, 1875, that letter of Henry M. Stanley appeared in 
 the London Daily Telegraph, telling of the eagerness of Knig 
 Mtesa to read the Word of God, and to welcome Christian 
 teachers, and appealing to the British public to send missionaries 
 and teachers to Uganda. Within two weeks, the Church Mis- 
 sionary Society had ten thousand pounds, and determined to take 
 up this mission, and shortly dispatched their first band of nu's- 
 sionaries. It was on the w^ay to LTganda that Hannington was 
 shot and sent word to the King that he had bought the road to 
 Uganda with his blood. Alexander McKay and that other mar- 
 velous man, George L. Pilkington, followed, translating the Word 
 of God into the language of the people. Soon there came a 
 persecution, and seven pages of the coin-t were burned, and sang 
 on the way to execution, and some declared even in the fire, praises 
 to Jesus. Now, in Uganda, fifty thousand people gather in the 
 synagogi or reading houses, poring over the Word of God. 
 There has been nothing like tli.is in missionary history. The Word 
 of God has so become the center of attraction and attention, that 
 
264 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEK CONVENTION. 
 
 the people themselves have put np these reading houses so that 
 they might, under competent teachers, read and study this in- 
 spired book. And so rapid has been the progress of God's work, 
 that the missionaries in India sent word to the Church Missionary 
 Society two years ago, "If you can spare any men, for God's sake 
 send them to Uganda rather than India, for the present crisis there 
 demands that they be sent to that field." 
 
 Again the story of Madagascar is an example of miracles. In 
 1828, when Ranavalona I. ascended the throne, she signalized the 
 event by the murder of all the King's relatives and chief sup- 
 porters. She waged warfare for twenty-five long years against 
 the Christian Church. She had converts beheaded, flung from 
 precipices, put in boiling oil. No atrocities of Nero surpassed those 
 of Ranavalona I. Yet, when in 1868, seven years after her death, 
 Ranavalona II was crowned, on the table before her lay a copy 
 of the Word of God, which she declared should "By the Grace 
 of God be the basis of her empire in Madagascar." When the 
 missionaries returned, it was found that the native church, so far 
 from being destroyed through twenty-five years of persecution, 
 was tenfold larger than when the persecution began. 
 
 As to the Inji Islands, if you had been wrecked there eighty 
 years ago, you would have been roasted and eaten by those canni- 
 bals, but today you would be as tenderly received and as hospitably 
 entertained as even by the United Presbyterians of Pittsburgh. 
 Thirteen hundred spires rising on that island group point white 
 fingers towards heaven. Many of them are erected on the sites 
 of cannibal ovens. 
 
 Have you read the story of Hilo and Puna, and the labors of 
 Titus Coan ? He had a parish over one hundred miles long, and' 
 he began to preach the Gospel and visit the people, calling at 
 their huts and talking to them individually about the things of 
 God ; and withal he gave himself to earnest supplication. God 
 poured out His Spirit. Mr. Coan couldn't go to them, they were 
 so scattered, and when he saw them mightily moved upon, he said, 
 "You must come to me." They came, seven thousand strong, and 
 put up their tents in the neighborhood, bringing with them their 
 basket work and materials for cooking food, and there was a 
 three years' camp meeting. At any time, day or night, if the 
 signal sounded, the building, holding four thousand people, v.'as. 
 packed, so densely, that those who fainted had to be carried to the 
 doors over the heads of others. When Titus Coan stood there and 
 preached the terrors of the law and the grace of the Gospel, the 
 
THE SUPERNATURAL FACTOR IX MISSIONS. 265 
 
 groaning and sobbing became so loiul as to drown his voice, and 
 he had to stop in silence to see how niarvelously dod was work- 
 ing. In one day he baptized seventeen hnnch-ed candidates after 
 careful examination, and the whole district was planted with 
 Christian homes. 
 
 God wrought miracles through William Duncan at Metla- 
 kahatla. Those Tshimshean Indians were cannibals, ferocious, 
 and violent, when he went among them. But he first became 
 acquainted with their language inside of Fort Simpson from 
 Clah, a native, and then he sent word through him that he was 
 coming to preach and teach the Gospel to them. He went, putting 
 his life in the hands of God. They were so quarrelsome that, when 
 he wrote his first sermon in the language he didn't dare ask them 
 to come together in one assembly for fear of riot and bloodshed^ 
 but delivered that same sermon nine times in one day before the 
 different tribes gathered in their respective wigwams. Then he 
 planted schools and developed a model state, a thoroughly 
 Christian community in every respect. 
 
 Many other instances of missionary success might be cited, 
 as inspiring and convincing as these, all of which demonstrate that 
 God's everlasting sign has not been cut off, that the Lord Jesus 
 Christ is with His witnessing Church, and that the Holy Spirit 
 works in powxr in answer to believing prayer. 
 
 But I have another and more important message. I have been 
 present at many anniversaries, some jubilee occasions, and more 
 than one ecumenical council, but have never been at a series of 
 meetings where the addresses, on the whole, maintained a higher 
 average or where there has been such avoidance of crowding the 
 program so that speakers could do justice to their Master and 
 their theme, and I praise God for this experience among you 
 during these days. But my heart yearns on this memorable 
 occasion, to leave with you a testimony that I should not be 
 ashamed to have as my last word of witness, if it should so please 
 God. Let me add a few words as the questiim iKnc, in the work 
 of your church, the supernatural poivcr of God may be demon- 
 strated to a far larger degree. This is after all the crowning and 
 all important issue of this great occasion. 
 
 The mystery of the Trinity has a marked relation to the work 
 of missions. 
 
 There is something striking in the way in which the Bible pres- 
 ents our relation to the Father, the Son and the Spirit. The Old 
 Testament is full of the Father, but little is said of the Son, or of 
 
266 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 the Spirit. The Gospel narratives are fuh of the Son, while com- 
 paratively less reference is made to the Father, and to the Spirit. 
 The Acts of the Apostles, however, are full of the Holy Spirit. He 
 is the dominant as well as prominent personality from the first 
 chapter to last. This book is in fact the Acts of the Holy Spirit, 
 as the presiding Presence in the Church, as when Peter says to 
 Ananias and Sapphira. "You have lied unto the Holy Ghost," 
 losing- sig-ht of himself as the presiding Spirit. 
 • • Moreover, in the Old Testament, the Father is specially pre- 
 sented as the object of faith: "Abram believed in God and he 
 was called the friend of God." In the New Testament Christ is 
 continually before the believer not only as. atoning Saviour, but as 
 our pattern, that we should follow in His steps, surrendering to 
 Him in obedience as Saviour and Lord. In the Acts of the Apos- 
 tles the Holy Spirit is presented as The Power, the source of all 
 unction, energy and victory in holy living and holy witnessing. 
 
 Now, think of these relationships which the. Triune God thus 
 bears to your life and work, and the life and work, and especially 
 the mission work, of the Church. While no sharp lines of demark" 
 ation mark off the individuality of God the Father, God the Son 
 and God the Holy Ghost, yet God the Father is held up as the 
 supreme object of faith, God the Son, the supreme object of svr. 
 render and devotion in obedience, and God the Floly Ghost, the 
 supreme source of spiritual power and unction, by which we wit- 
 ness effectively for God. 
 
 Now, what relation has all this to missions^ We are awed be- 
 fore the absolute sot'ereij^nfy of this Triune God. We cannot 
 command or control God ; yet are we not driven to fatalism. 
 It is possible to come into conditions where God accepts us as 
 workers with him and co-operates with us. When we depend upon 
 mere machinery for power. He laughs at our folly. If we think 
 we are going to secure llis presence and blessing because of an 
 ornate cathedral building erected to Him, or because of an elab- 
 orate and ornate ritual, a ceremonial, esthetic and artistic; if we 
 think that because we have the most comi)lete organization that 
 our "Ways and Means" Committee can devise, such mechanical 
 methods will control His activities and enlist His sympathies. He 
 holds us in derision. He cares nothing for all these things in them- 
 selves. He will not he controlled by machinery, but He tvill con- 
 trol the maeJiiuery. if it is put before Him only to have him inspire 
 and use il, animating, ]H'r\a(ling it with His presence and 
 power. In such conditions we may have the best, and cannot 
 
THE SUPERNATURAL FACTOR IN MISSIONS. 267 
 
 have loo good a machine, but woe to us if we think tliat a fine 
 building, a trained choir, decorous forms, and stately ceremonies, 
 complete creeds and businesslike methods can be substituted for 
 the Spirit of God. We insult Him when we think of putting any- 
 thing in the place of such spiritual power ! 
 
 What are we, then, to do? Simply to find out God's plan and 
 drop info onr place in if! To believe in Him, and in such a way 
 as to venture wholly upon Him, trusting Him absolutely, and 
 walking out on the platform of His promises without any other 
 hope than His faithfulness. We are to go and preach the Gospel 
 to every creature, because the Lord has fold us to go, and not to 
 wait and ask whether it pays — a most irreverent question ! 
 Wliat have we to do with the question whether it pays ! Of 
 course, anything pays if God commands it. Having our marching 
 orders, as the Duke of Wellington called the Last Commission, 
 we have no alternative. But even obedience will be comparatively 
 without blessing unless we wait before God in prayer to be "en- 
 dued with pozvcr from on High." Thus we are to trust with 
 implicit confidence in God the Father, yield habitual obedience to 
 God the Son, and hang in humble and absolute dependence on God 
 tlv^ Holy Ghost. 
 
 These are the conditions and they are perfectly simple. Why 
 is it then the church does not enjoy these blessings? One reason is 
 that we get our eye on one condition, but lose sight of the others. 
 We see, for instance, that there is a deficiency in faith, and we 
 seek to stimulate faith, but we .forget obedience, and neglect to 
 tarry for spiritual enduement. Or, convinced that there is a de- 
 ficiency in obedience, we bestir ourselves to be more diligent, going 
 into all the world and preaching the gospel to every creature. But, 
 even in such obedience, we may neglect the baptism of the Spirit. 
 Or, sometimes, feeling the lack of this, we pray for the enduement 
 from on high, while failing to trust implicitly in the promises of 
 an unchanging God, and diligently to plan for a world's evan- 
 gelization, in obedience to the command of Christ. 
 
 There is a threefold basis on which all missions depend : Giv- 
 ing, going and praying. And it is a curious coincidence that 
 giving is especially connected with faith in God the Father ; going 
 and preaching especially with obedience to God the Son, and pray- 
 ing especially linked with the power of God the Holy Ghost. What 
 does God say? 'Trove Me now," and Fie tells us how to put 
 Him to proof. "Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse and 
 prove Me now herewith, saith the Lord of Hosts, if I will not 
 
268 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 open you the windows of heaven and pour you out a blessing that 
 there shall not be room enough to receive it." How are we bidden 
 to prove God the Son? "Go into all the world and preach the 
 gospel to every creature, and lo, I am with you alway, even unto 
 the end of the age." That assurance can never be disassociated 
 from the command. It is only when within obedience to the com- 
 mission that we can claim and enjoy the promised presence. No 
 less are we taught that the praying attitude is necessary for the 
 Holy Spirit. Christ bade His disciples tarry until they were en- 
 dued, and ten days of waiting in prayer were succeeded by the 
 Pentecostal baptism. Moreover, he distinctly says, "If ye, being 
 evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much 
 more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to tJiciu that 
 ask him." 
 
 Systematic giving, then, puts God to proof whether He will 
 stand by us in providing for the support of missions ; going to 
 preach puts Christ to proof whether He will be with us as captain 
 of the Lord's Host, and asking in prayer puts the Holy Ghost to 
 proof whether He will endue us with the mysterious unction of 
 spiritual power. 
 
 Any church that gets and keeps its eye on all these three con- 
 ditions, and lives up to them, will find the whole triune Godhead 
 in marvelous co-operation attending the ministry of the Word, 
 both at home and abroad. 
 
 Let me close by citing a few illustrations of this. 
 
 One man ranks above all others in my judgment for having met 
 all three conditions, venturing in faith on God, obeying Jesus 
 Christ with full surrender, and endued by the Holy Ghost for 
 every service. That man was George Miiller, of Bristol, England. 
 It was permitted me to write the life of this remarkable man, and 
 I gladly signalize your celebration by putting at the disposal of 
 your foreign missionary secretary a copy of that life for every 
 missionary of the United Presbyterian Church. 
 
 George Miiller for sixty-five years carried on a work demand- 
 ing, as it expanded, an annual expenditure of about one hundred 
 and twenty-five thousand dollars. On principle, he never asked a 
 human being for one penny, and when it was thought that his an- 
 nual reports might be construed as indirect appeals, he actually 
 withheld them for two years, lest he should seem dependent on any 
 other than Almighty God. He would spend the last penny at any 
 time to supply an immediate need, trusting the Hearer of Prayer 
 to supply other and future wants. I asked him, just before hi? 
 
THE SUPERNATURAL FACTOR IN MISSIONS. lib\) 
 
 death, "Have you ever failed of a ineal?" |he liad at one time 
 twenty-two hundred orphans and helpers in those orphan houses], 
 and he said, "Never." "Did you ever have to postpone a meal?" 
 "Yes : twice in sixty-five years, but only for half an hour." If you 
 or I went to bed without enough breakfast in the house for the 
 family, we would sleep but little. lUit he went to bed thousands 
 of times in his conduct of that work, without enough food for 
 their next meal, and slept calmly, depending on the "Father of 
 the fatherless." His trust never failed, neither did the God he 
 trusted. He would let nothing be bought unless there was 
 mone}- to pay for it. One morning there was not enough to buy 
 the milk by eight pence. He sent around to the different houses 
 and collected seven pence. It was proposed to buy seven pence 
 worth of milk. "No," he answered, "the Lord knows that these 
 orphans need eight pence worth, and we shall buy what is needed. 
 Go to the boxes and you will find another penny." The boxes 
 were opened and one penny was found and no more ! 
 
 On one occasion the heating apparatus had broken down in one 
 of the houses and there were no other means of warming it, but a 
 sharp November wind was blowing, and threatened the little ones 
 with serious illness, many of whom had been born of consumptive 
 parents ; and it would take four or five days to get the heating 
 apparatus in order. He simply went to the Lord and said, "These 
 are not my orphans. They are Thine orphans. I have no means 
 of warming and sheltering them ; Lord, change the zvind." The 
 wind changed around to the south and blew warm and soft, until 
 the boiler was again in place and fire was ready to be lighted, when 
 the wind changed and blew again sharp from the north. Here 
 was a man who commanded the winds and clouds of heaven in the 
 name of God. 
 
 \Miat grasp of faith, what obedience, what testimony, what 
 meek and quiet spirit, what triumphant trust in Almighty God. 
 He began with a shilling, and all his property at his death 
 amounted to less than eight hundred dollars, library, furniture, 
 clothes, books, everything. Yet that one man, in the course of 
 his life, had received and disbursed over seven million dollars for 
 the Lord's work ! 
 
 My friend Mr. Torrey has been going around the world as an 
 evangelist, and his success has been remarkable. At this very time 
 spiritual power is accompanying and following him everywhere, 
 sweeping like a flame over great cities like Liverpool and Birm- 
 ingham and Cardiff. In the factories of Wales workmen drop 
 
270 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUWLEE CONVENTION. 
 
 their tools to go to prayer meetings, and a single employer says 
 that he has lost a hundred dollars a day by his men leaving their 
 work on account of their spiritual anxiety. And the whole of 
 Britain is stirred with Mr. Torrey's preaching of the Gospel. 
 
 At Keswick, last summer, he spoke often, and was full of the 
 power of the Holy Ghost. Some twenty or thirty students from 
 Oxford who attended his meetings, received power from on high 
 and went back to the old university town, and now have five 
 groups of prayer meetings a day, and one big prayer meeting 
 once a week, and some of those gownsmen go out on the streets 
 preaching. 
 
 Where did this ministry of Mr. Torrey get such power? He 
 tells us. that in Chicago, some years ago, he and another man 
 determined to meet weekly for prayer for the world-wide effusion 
 of the Spirit. Others joined them, until the little company became 
 twenty-five or thirty, and even more. And now there is a con- 
 tinuous meeting in Chicago Avenue Church from three o'clock in 
 the afternoon of Saturday till ten, and sometimes even later, and 
 attended by more than a thousand people. Mr. Torrey one night 
 was moved to ask that God would send him as an evangelist 
 around the world. A few weeks later two gentlemen appeared and 
 urged on him a plan for such an evangelistic tour. They had 
 known nothing of his yearning, but they were prepared to back 
 the invitation with the necessary money. He began with Aus- 
 tralia, then went to Japan, China, India and England, and he is 
 now doing as great evangelistic work as any man living, the 
 power of God mightily accompanying him. wherever he goes. He 
 attributes it all to tliat prayer meeting, and his niotto is: "My soul, 
 wait thou only vipon God. for my expectation is from Him." 
 
 Let me make a personal confession.' In 1875, while a pastor in 
 Detroit, I suddenly woke up to the conviction that I had been for 
 years preaching the gospel of culture to a rich and cultured con- 
 gregation, relying on evangelical truth and well organized church 
 methods; but, so far as results go in conversions, I was as one 
 "beating the air." After speaking all day to throngs, doing my 
 best, I would lie awake, lamenting the barrenness of my ministry. 
 While wondering at my impotence to save souls a humble evan- 
 gelist came to the city. and. without scholarship or any of the 
 boasted arts of oratory, won converts b\- the hundreds, and among 
 them two of my own daughters. Ik-fore he left, I began to pray 
 more, and God revealed the cause of my leanness. I was neither 
 gii'ing to God after a godly sort, nor who/lly obedient to llis Son, 
 
THE SUPERNATURAL FACTOR IX MISSIONS. 
 
 271 
 
 nor ]:)assionatcly yearnin"- after souls as one endued with Holy 
 Ghost power. 
 
 I set my face toward the Lord God, with prayer and fasting, 
 and afterward got some of the godHest of my people to praying; 
 and, on March 24, 1876, while some sixty of us were in prayer 
 for the Holy Ghost's power, the elegant church building took fire 
 and was burned down. We went into the Opera House and began 
 a mission, especially for non-churchgoers, and at once God's 
 power was manifest. (3n the fourth Sunday night a mysterious 
 solemnity invested the place, and I was unable to proceed in my 
 sermon, being choken with emotion, and I turned the preaching 
 service into a prayer meeting. More than thirty persons at once 
 arose for prayer, and then and there a revival began that in six- 
 teen months brought in more converts than in sixteen years pre- 
 ceding. My ministry has never been barren, as before, since the 
 day when I learned the new secret of fruitfulness. "If we believe 
 not, yet he abideth faithful ; He cannot deny Himself." 
 
 Beloved brethren and sisters in Christ Jesus, we may never meet 
 again until we meet before the throne of God. I have come to en- 
 treat you to signalize this fiftieth anniversary of your missions in 
 Egypt and in India, by a wdiole-hearted consecration of yourselves 
 to the service of God. I pray you, ministers, to go back to your 
 congregations and cast yourselves upon God as never before, to 
 surrender yourselves anew to the Mastership of Jesus, to tarry be- 
 fore God until you receive the enduement of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Stimulate your people to the giving that is an act and habit of 
 faith in God the Father ; to the going and sending, preaching and 
 witnessing, which is surrender to God the Son ; and to that deep 
 humiliation and believing supplication that is the condition of re- 
 ception of the fullness of the Holy Spirit. Multiply your gifts a 
 thousandfold at a cost of real self-denial, and "make to yourselves 
 friends out of the mammon of unrighteousness, that when ye fail 
 they may receive }ou into everlasting halntations." Give vour- 
 selves in absolute obedience to Christ. Do not depend on ma- 
 chinery, on organization, on Ways and Means, or anything less 
 than the power of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 What a mighty wave of revival would sweep over the whole 
 denomination, if every preacher and missionary here today, would 
 rise up before God and determine ''By the grace of God mv min- 
 istry shall henceforth be a ministry of Holy Spirit Power." 
 
 Queen Victoria was a remarkable woman. When as a girl of 
 eighteen, the Archbishop of Canterbury informed her that she was 
 
272 I'OREIGN MISSIONARY JU15ILEE CONVENTION, 
 
 successor to the throne of Great Britain, she wouldn't let him go 
 until he had bowed with her before the throne of God, to ask that 
 she might be a good. Christian queen. They celebrated her coro- 
 nation with a series of festivities, concluding with Handel's Ora- 
 torio of the Messiah. Whenever that is performed in England, the 
 whole congregation arises as the final chorus begins. Her ladies 
 in waiting intimated that it would be improper for her to rise with 
 the audience, a violation of her queenly dignity and imperial pre- 
 rogative. So when, at the Hallelujah chorus the whole assembly 
 rose, she kept her seat, but when, further on, the grand climax 
 was reached — "King of Kings, and Lord of Lords" — her imperial 
 dignity was forgotten and her court manners, and, rising to her 
 feet, she folded her arms across her breast, and bowed her head, 
 with the diadem of the British Empire upon her brow. God 
 honors all surrendered souls. "Bring forth the royal diadem, and 
 let us crown Him Lord of all !" 
 
FAREWELL WORDS. 
 
 THE REV. ROBERT m'wATTY RUSSELL, D.D. 
 
 As we come to the closing moments of this solemn and joy- 
 •ous convention we are confronted by the question, "What shall 
 be the results in living purposes for our lives and the work of the 
 Church?" Of interest we have had much and of enthusiasm a 
 marked degree ; but it would be possible for these to recoil upon 
 themselves, and the Word of God to Ezekiel to be repeated con- 
 cerning the results of the inspiring addresses that have commanded 
 attention and awakened interest. After one of Ezekiel's mes- 
 sages God's statement concerning results was, "And as for thee, 
 son of man, the children of thy people talk of thee by the walls and 
 in the. doors of the houses, and speak one to another, every one 
 to his brother, saying. Come, I pray you, and hear what is the 
 word that cometh forth from Jehovah. And tliey come unto thee 
 as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as my people, and 
 they hear thy words, but do them not ; for with their mouth they 
 show much love, but their heart goeth after their gain. And, lo, 
 thou art unto them as a very lovely song of one that hath a pleas- 
 ant voice and can play well upon an instrument ; for they hear thy 
 words, but they do them not." 
 
 For a different result we pray, desiring that hearing shall be 
 followed by heeding, pleasure by purpose, interest by action. Our 
 lives should be influenced permanently by being led out into fuller 
 participation in Christ's work. Otherwise it were better that we 
 had never come together for review and outlook of our work ; for 
 God will hold us accountable for these days of privilege in fellow- 
 ship with himself and each other. 
 
 Surely as a result of our fellowship with God and widened 
 knowledge of His work three resolves should enter into life's 
 purposes and plans : 
 
 L We should resolve that we will hereafter pray according 
 to the world's need and in conformity to the Master's declaration 
 and command, "The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are 
 few : pray ye therefore the Lord of the Harvest that He send forth 
 laborers unto His harvest." 
 
 273 
 
274 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 Prayer on the part of God's people is a necessary condition 
 of the world's evangelization. Prayer is not a means of awaken- 
 ing a sleeping God, nor of overcoming the relnctance of God to 
 bestow mercy ; but is rather our approach to a waiting God and 
 our taking hold of Divine willingness. It is the method of mother 
 love to await willingness before bestowing certain gifts upon 
 childhood. While a mother might carry a writhing, struggling 
 child to a table of bounty, it is love's method to wait until there is 
 a willingness and desire to receive. Thus does God await the wil- 
 lingness and desire of His people as the necessary conditions of 
 bestowing power. The prayer of faith likewise furnishes a chan- 
 nel for the transmission of heavenly power. While the existence 
 of a great powerhouse in one part of a city insures the possibility 
 of light and power in other parts, the communication cannot be 
 made without insulated lines for transmission. Prayer and faith 
 constitute the lines that connect the Church of Christ with the 
 Tlirone of God. Lines and lamps are needed as truly in the spirit- 
 ual as in the physical realm. Wires and workers are both needed 
 that God's power may reach a needy world. Realizing that prayer 
 has this necessary place in God's purpose of grace for the world, 
 and that he verily needs our supplication and faith as the lines 
 through which to transmit His saving energy, shall we not resolve 
 to join Christ in the ministry of intercession for the world, and by 
 holy living and testimony place ourselves at the ends of wires that 
 reach upward to the unfailing sources of Divine light and power? 
 Shall not this be one firm resolve that we will pray daily that God 
 will send forth laborers into His harvest? 
 
 n. Shall wc not add to this resolve that we will //:'(' more 
 fully in accord with Divine commandment, and giz'c according to 
 the Divinely suggested method of financiering the kingd(Mn ? 
 
 That believers should live holy lives, in imitation of Jesus 
 Christ, and by so doing let their light shine for him, is accepted 
 without argument ; but it does not seem vividly realized by all that 
 holy living includes liberal giving, and that a standard of benefi- 
 cence other than that furnished by transient emotions is needed 
 for the guidance of the Christian. I would certainly introduce 
 no element of controversy at this stage of our fellowship, but 
 would seek to make it plain that God has given suggestion as to 
 how to financier the work of the kingdom. To some of us certain 
 things seem very plain. 
 
 I. We believe that God began dealing with man with both a 
 time and a property restriction, and that both will l)e needed until 
 
FAREWELL WORDS/ 
 
 276 
 
 the end of time to maintain a proper spiritual balance in man's 
 nature. Unrestricted possession soon produces the sense of owner- 
 ship. When your umbrella has been in your friend's house a 
 month he begins to think it his own. Give your tenant his home 
 free of rent for one year, and he will expect it a second, deem it 
 his right by a third^ and in a fourth year forcibly resist your 
 claims of ownership. The tree of forbidden fruit in Eden was a 
 benevolent arrangement of God, that man might ever be reminded 
 of God's ownership, and that the fruit, of every other tree was 
 furnished by Divine beneficence. The tithe we believe to be an 
 outgrowth and application of the property restriction begun in 
 Eden, and as necessary to the stability of human character as 
 God's time reservation in the Sabbath law, which began also in 
 Eden. 
 
 2. We believe that Abraham has some special reason for- 
 giving to Melchizedec, King of Salem and priest of the Most High 
 God. a tithe of the spoils of war, and that his example carries a 
 suggestion for Abraham's spiritual children in their giving of 
 tribute to Him who is "a priest for ever after the order of Mel- 
 chizedec." 
 
 3. We believe that Jacob, after vision of the opened heaven 
 and the angel-crowned ladder, vowed to give a tenth of his posses- 
 sions unto God, because, like other young men, having come to 
 know the God of his fathers, he resolved to adjust his life accord- 
 ing to known duty. 
 
 4. We believe and are sure -that the giving of the tenth to the 
 Levites for their portion was not the inauguration of the tithe law, 
 but a new adjustment of its results to provide for the national 
 worship. 
 
 5. We believe that both the Sabbath law and the tithing law 
 have small emphasis in the New Testament, because the Jews in 
 the time of our Lord and His Apostles were strict Sabbatarians 
 and tithe-payers, and that the special need of that time was the 
 enlargement of the spiritual life that found expression in law. 
 We believe likev/ise that our Saviour indorsed both the law of the 
 Sabbath and of the tithe, and that any line of argument which 
 relieves man of definite property obligations toward God can with 
 equal force be turned against the permanence of the Sabbath as a 
 means of grace. 
 
 6. The Gospel injunction to give as we are prospered evi- 
 dently demands a little application of mathematics, if the Church 
 is to escape the inconsistency of having two men equally prosper- 
 
276 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 ■ous giving entirely different amounts to Christ, because influenced 
 by disposition. The fact that we would permit no man to build our 
 houses while using a ruler that shrank or expanded several inches 
 with the varying temperature of the weather, should keep us from 
 leaving the measure of our duty in Church finance to the varying 
 suggestions of transient emotion. 
 
 7. Because love is the fulfillment of the law, and the law itself 
 the rule of action for the expression of normal life, we should 
 expect the love and life of the Gospel dispensation to carry men 
 as far in lines of beneficence and self-sacrifice as was required by 
 the law of the Old Dispensation. The tithing law may, therefore, 
 become the testing of our spiritual vitality. Since love is the ful- 
 fillment of the law, freedom from its requirements cannot be 
 claimed in the name of grace. Gospel conferments have been 
 made, "That the ordinance of the law might be fulfilled in us, who 
 walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit." Therefore, he who 
 in the name of grace does less than was required by law, but 
 denies inner fullness of life and proclaims himself no longer under 
 
 grace, but in disgrace. 
 
 8. Because God gave the law of the tithe in the Old Dispensa- 
 tion we can be sure that it was good and accept it as His sugges- 
 tion for the financiering of the Church in the New Dispensation. 
 The fact that God did not leave the Old Testament Dispensation 
 without a method is suggestive that He would not do so in the 
 New ; while the fact that the Church has so largely failed in her 
 work of world evangelization without a Divinely appointed 
 method suggests the need of returning to God's plan. Does any 
 one for a moment believe that God projected so great a plan as 
 world evangelization without suggesting some method for its 
 financiering? It is unreasonable to suppose that all the training 
 of the ages in tithes and offerings was to prepare God's peoi)le for 
 Gospel work? 
 
 9. That our whole system of Church finance should be lifted 
 out of the realm of transitory human emotion into the plane of 
 love and law is a supreme need. To-day men wait to give until 
 they feel like giving, and ignore duty from lack of emotion. Dr. 
 Jacob Chamberlain, the veteran missionary of India, tells of a 
 horse which, because of certain early experiences, would never 
 ■start on a journey until his ear was twisted. After some early 
 .accident in hitching he was afraid to move until made to forget 
 his fear by pain of his twisted ear. Afterwards, when all fear of 
 further accident had passed away, he still demanded the formality 
 
FAREWELL WORDS. 277 
 
 of pressure on his ear, and would even turn his head to receive it. 
 Many Christians follow this example. They wait to give until 
 some one stirs them mightily by impassioned appeal, causing tem- 
 porary forgetfulness of love for gold. God hasten the day when 
 we shall do what we should do no matter how we feel, and find 
 right emotion by the exercise of the will in obedience. Make the 
 tithe the minimum of beneficence, and in your joy of giving you 
 will soon pass beyond it, just as the true keeper of the Sabbath 
 longs to make other time sacred and hails with joy the mid-week 
 hour of prayer. Since the need of the world is now the altar of 
 the Church, shall not our gifts for Gospel progress equal the 
 demands of law and God's method for Old Testament times be- 
 come at least the accepted Divine suggestion for our conduct in 
 the New ? 
 
 III. We should likewise resolve that we will strive to lead 
 others into apprehension of the glorious mission of the Church, 
 as expressed in Christ's last command and provided for by the 
 bestowment of His Spirit. 
 
 Surely no greater and nobler work was ever committed to 
 intelligent beings than world evangelization. The angels of God 
 would hasten from the world of light on high to do this work did 
 God permit it. But for redeemed man alone is this sacred privilege 
 of sharing with the Son of God the work of world redemption and 
 afterward sharing with Him the glory of heavenly reward. 
 
 Shall we not now, as the redeemed of a covenant-keeping 
 God, and as the sons and daughters of forefathers who wrote their 
 covenants and solemn leagues in their blood, enter into league and 
 covenant that we will draw near to God in holy purpose, intelli- 
 gently and solemnly registering three vows: That we will here- 
 after pray according to the world's need and in conformity to the 
 Master's declaration and command, "The harvest truly is great, 
 but the laborers are few : pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the Har- 
 vest that He send forth laborers into His harvest." That we will 
 live more fully in accord with the Divine commandment and give 
 as a minimum the tithe of our increase to Christ, according to the 
 Divinely suggested method of financiering the kingdom. That 
 we will strive to lead others into apprehension of the glorious 
 mission of the Church, as expressed in Christ's last command and 
 provided for by the bestowment of His Spirit. 
 
 The vast congregation was then asked to rise in token of 
 accepting these vows. By far the larger portion of those present 
 
278 FOREIGN MISSIONARY JUBILEE CONVENTION. 
 
 stood in token of acceptance and were led in prayer by the 
 speaker, the choir following the prayer with the tender appeal : 
 
 "To-day if ye will hear His voice, 
 Then harden not your heart." 
 
DIAGRAMS AND CHARTS. 
 
 Size of our Foreign Fields. 
 
 "Without Christ." 
 
 The Unused Cross. 
 
 Home and Foreign Fields. 
 
 The Occupation of our Fields — Membership. 
 
 The Occupation of our Fields — Ordained Workers. 
 
 How Qur Church Funds are Spent. 
 
 In Each Hemisphere. 
 
 A Study in Proportions. 
 
 Growth of Native Church in Egypt. 
 
 Growth of Native Church in India. 
 
 The Foreign Missionary Dollar. 
 
281 
 
 SIZE OF OUR FOREIGN FIELDS 
 
 NOTE:— The States enclosed within the black line have a population equal to the 
 foreign mission fields of the United Presbyterian Church,— 16,000,000 
 people 
 
:282 
 
 IN OUR FOREIGN FIELDS 
 
 I DIES EyEHV MINUTE, 
 60 DIE EVERY HOUR, 
 /.440 DIE EVERY DAY. 
 43.000 DIE EVERY MONTH, 
 500.000 DIE EVERY YEAR. 
 
 "WITHOUT CHRIST. 
 
 WHAT DOES THIS MEAN, 
 
 TO THEAV? 
 TO HIAl? 
 TO AlE? 
 
283: 
 
 THE UNUSED CROSS 
 
 AND I. IF I BE 
 LIFTEO UP FROM 
 THE EARTH, mU 
 DRAW ALL 
 MEN UNTO 
 ME. 
 
 ONE HALF 
 THE WORLD 
 IS BEYOND 
 THE REACH OF 
 ANYMES5EN&ER 
 OF JESUS CHRIST. 
 
284 
 
 HOME AND FOREIGN FIELDS 
 
 OUR 
 UNITED PRESBYTERIAN 
 
 FOREIGN MISSION FIELD 
 
 16,000.000 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 NOTE:— As there is one Protestant church member in America to everjr 
 three who are not, the Home Fi«ld of the United Presbyteriatt 
 Chnrch it taken at approximately three times its membershipi. 
 
285 
 
 THEOCCUPATIONof OUR FIELDS, 
 
 OUR HOME CHURCH and FIELD, 
 FIELD'THREE TIMES MEMBERSHIP. 
 
 OUR 
 mEI&N 
 CHURCH 
 
 AND 
 
 FIELD 
 
 FIELD 
 
 914 
 
 TIMES 
 
 iimBimiP. 
 
 MOmCHUm-HQMOMEmEK HOME FIELD 380.000 
 fimm CHURCH I7.S00 MEMBERS FOREIOH FIELD WMOMO 
 
286 
 
 TheOccupation of our Fields, 
 
 SHOWm THE 682 PASTORS AND STATED 
 SUPPUES IN AMERICA, ANO THE 83 ORDAINED 
 MISSI0NARIES,F0REION AHD NATm, IN OUR 
 FOREION ^^ -^ FIELDS. 
 
287 
 
 o 
 < 
 
 '>< 
 
 PC 
 O 
 
 > 
 H 
 
 w 
 
 CONGREGATIONAL EXPENSES 
 
 70% 
 
 
 FOREIGN 
 MISSIONS 
 
 10% 
 
 
 EXTENSION 
 
 WORK 
 
 IN 
 
 AMERICA 
 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 G 
 70 
 
 O 
 
 rn 
 
 G 
 
 o 
 
 re 
 
 ni 
 
 G 
 Z 
 
 a 
 > 
 
 70 
 
 m 
 
288 
 
 w 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 Z 
 
 
 U 
 
 
 Q- 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 u 
 
 T 
 
 I 
 
 U 
 
 n 
 
 CC 
 
 UJ 
 
 D 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 u 
 
 U 
 
 I 
 
 DC 
 
 I 
 
 D 
 
 u 
 
 O 
 
 < 
 
 
 r.1 
 
 1- 
 
 
 < 
 
 z 
 
 . I 
 
 
?89 
 
 A STUDY IN PI^OPORTIONS 
 
 THE NEED 
 
 THE FORCE 
 
 THE PROPORTION REACHED 
 
 IN HOME FIELD IN FOREIGN FIELD 
 
 Tor<^/0n 
 
 rjc/c/ 
 
290 
 
 GROWTH or OURNATIVC CHURCH 
 EGYPT 
 
 
 /■/<! if 
 
 It 
 
 >1 
 
 '>' / 
 
 
 '<■ /C 
 
 ^ /- 
 
 If . 1 
 
 ^* 
 
 »v 
 
 // 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 v 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 ^ 
 
 i •• 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 /^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 j^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 , . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 ,< 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^!. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .. . 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^>^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,„ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 W^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^y^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ., _— 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 /' 
 
 
 'f ./ 
 
 .^ 
 
 V '' 
 
 
 /r " 
 
 1* ,t 
 
 '/ 
 
 /' 
 
 /' 
 
 ' 
 
 FIFTY YEA.RS GROWTH 
 
 NOrtv: — I'he horizontal lines refer to membersliip. 
 The perpendicular Hues refer to years. 
 
GROWTH or OUR NATIVE CHURCH 
 INDIA 
 
 291 
 
 
 -■ - , , < 
 
 ^' " 
 
 
 r ~ 
 
 
 Xl .L 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7v 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 /^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 »■. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .^\J 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 j^ 
 
 V*^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 \ 
 
 /\ 
 
 
 *"' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 %\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ( 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 ,, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 ^-^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 ff .1 
 
 "i^ 
 
 ^r •' 
 
 
 if rj 
 
 
 If // 
 
 
 // 
 
 -^ 
 
 FIFTY YEA.RS GROWTH 
 
 NOTE:— The horizontal lines refer to membership. 
 The perpendicular lines refer to years. 
 
292 
 
 THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY DOLLAR I 
 WHERE ir GOES ! 
 
 A.— One and three-tenths cents goes to the Emergency Fiiiul. llii.S 
 is often spent in meeting emergencies in the foreign field; in a few rare 
 cases, it is applied to emergencies in administration at home: usually it 
 reverts to the credit of the general fund as a balance carried over tfi the' 
 following year. 
 
 V>. — Eight-tenths of a cent is applied to interest on moneys horr(iwed 
 t(j keep the work going until the contributions come in. If the Church 
 distributed its contributions equally throughout the year instead of de- 
 laying them until the end of the year, this item of expense would dis-' 
 appear. 
 
 C- — Seven-tenths of a cent is apjilied to printing missionary report.'? 
 and other missionary literature for the maintenance and development 
 of missionary interest. 
 
 D.— Two and three-tenths cents is applied to office expenses, which 
 includes the entire administration in America of the quarter of a million 
 dollars (approximately) which is handled in our foreign missionary work. 
 
 Ninety-four and nine-teiith cents goes to the work, directly, im- 
 mediately and unconditionally. 
 
 NOTE. — The above proportions are based on the appropriations 
 of the General Assembly in 1904. 
 
Ipro0tam anb ilDusic 
 
 UK 
 
 Semi*Ccntennial 
 
 JorciQu /nbteetonar^ 
 
 Convention 
 
 OF THK 
 
 Xnnitcb IPiceb^terian Cburcb of HI. H. 
 
 CELEBRATING Till' 
 
 FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY 
 
 of the f ounMiio of tbc rtMsc-ione in 
 
 bixth 
 United 
 byterian 
 Chareh 
 
 Highland Ave. 
 
 above 
 
 Penn Ave. 
 
 December e*S, 1904, Ipittsburg, pa. 
 
CONVENTION 
 
 ITS. 
 
 The Evangelization of the World ! 
 
 We can do It if we will. --Samuel J. Mills. 
 
 Expect great things TPonn God ; attempt great things 
 
 for God. --William Carej'. 
 
 Christ is conquering; Christ is reigning; Christ is 
 triumph I ng,--Charlemangne's Motto. 
 
 Your love has a broken wing if it cannot fly across 
 
 the ocean. --Maltbie Babcock. 
 
 He prays not at all in whose prayers there is no 
 mention of the Kingdom of God. --Jewish Proverh 
 
 The Church which ceases to be Evangelistic will 
 soon cease to be Evangelical. --auxuhU! Duff 
 
 We cannot serve God AND mammon, but we can 
 serve God WITH mammon. --R K Speer. 
 
 Every church should support two pastors--one for 
 the thousands at home, the other for the 
 millions abroad. --Jacob Chani ' . 
 
 i would rather fail while trying to do something, 
 than to avoid failure by sitting still and doing 
 
 nothing. 
 
 <%< '■ 
 
 I cannot, ! dare not, go up to Judgment till I have 
 done the utmost God enables me to do to diffuse 
 His glory through the world. --Asahel Grant. 
 
Rev. Thos. McCague, D.D. Mrs. Menrietta flcCague. Rev. Jas. Barnett, D.D. 
 
 THE FOUNDERS OF OUR EGYPTIAN MISSION. 
 
 Rev. J. B. Diles, D.D. Hrs. W. J. Reid. Rev. W. W. Barr, D.D. 
 
 OUR FOREIGN SECRETARIES. 
 
 Rev. Andrew Oordoa, D.U. Hrs. Rebecca C. Gordon. Hiss Elizabeth G. Gordon. 
 
 THE FOUNDERS OF OUR INDIA MISSION. 
 
CONVENTION SPEAKERS. 
 
 REV. Joseph kyle, d.d. robert e. speer, eso. rev. j. r. mcclurkin, d.d. 
 
 MRS. ANNIE R. HERRON. J. CAMPBELL WHITE, ESO. 
 
 REV. ALEX. GILCHRIST, D.D. MRS. J. P. WHITE, REV. C S. CLELAVD. 
 
 2 
 
THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF N. A. 
 
 MEMBERS. 
 
 Rev. W. M. Anderson. Rev. M. G. Kyle, D.D. 
 
 Rev. C. S. Cleland. Robert L. Latimrr, Esq. 
 
 Robert H. Ferguson, Esq. James S. McCracken, Eso. 
 
 Rev. S. G. Fitzgerald. John. R. McLean, Esq. 
 
 Rev. T. B. Turnbull, D.D. 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 President: Rev. M. G. Kyle, D.D., 1132 Arrott vSt., Frankford, 
 
 Philadelphia. 
 Recording Secretary: Rev. C. S. Cleland, 802 N. 17th Street, 
 
 Philadelphia. 
 Corresponding Secretary : Rev. Charles R. Watson, 921 Wither- 
 
 spoon Building, Philadelphia. 
 Treasurer : Robert L. Latimer, Eso., 31 N. Front St., Philadelphia. 
 
 WOMEN'S BOARD OF DIRECTORS, 
 
 Mlss K. D. Brown. Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter. 
 
 Mrs. H. C. Campbell. Miss E. J. Sloan. 
 
 Miss Elizabeth Caughky. Mrs. R. S. Smith. 
 
 Mrs. Annie R. Hbrron. Mrs. N. Wvlie Stevenson. 
 
 Mrs. E. M. Hill. Mrs. N. L. Wallace. 
 
 Mrs. G. W. MacDonald. Mrs. Samuel Yourd. 
 
 :P-S. J. B. iiiLL, 
 
 Ik^. :i^..:. .■■ - -r.^23-, 
 
 OFFICERS. 
 
 President : Mrs. Annie R. Herron, 644 Maryland Avenue, 
 
 Pittsburg, Pa. 
 Recording Secretary : Mrs. Samuel Yourd, 625 Highland Avenue, 
 
 Carnegie, Pa. 
 Foreign Secretary: Mrs. E. M. Hill, 5502 Margaretta Street, 
 
 Pittsburg. Pa. 
 Treasurer : Miss E. J. Sloan, 5150 Liberty Avenue, Pittsburg, Pa. " 
 
Convention Program. 
 
 The music will be under the leadership of Mr. Wm. Y. Griffith, Musical 
 
 Director, with Mr. H. W. Stratton, Organist. A Union Chorus 
 
 will assist in the Song Services. 
 
 TUESDAY, DECEMBER 6. 
 Evening, 7.30 o'clock. 
 
 Chairman. REV. J. W. WITHERSPOON, D. D.. 
 
 Moderator of the General Assembly of the United Presbyterian Church 
 of North America. 
 
 7.30. Service of Song. 
 
 8.00. A Convention Foreword Rp:v. C. S. Cleland 
 
 Recording Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the 
 United Presbyterian Church. 
 
 8.30. Address Robert E. SpEEr, Esq. 
 
 Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the 
 Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, New York 
 City. 
 
 9.30. Benediction. 
 
 WEDNESDAY, DECEMBER 7. 
 Morning, 9.30 o'clock. 
 
 MRS. H. C. CAMPBELL. Presiding. 
 
 President of tlie United Presbyterian Women's Association. 
 
 9.30. Devotional Service. 
 
 9.45. The True Spirit of Missions A'ev. Joseph Kvue, D. D. 
 
 Professor Systematic Tlieology and llmniletics, Xenia Tlieological 
 Seminary. 
 
 10.45. Fifty Years of Foreign Missions in EG^•pT. 
 
 Rev. Charles R. Watson 
 Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the 
 United Presbyterian Church. 
 
 12.00. Benediction. 
 
 Afternoon, 2.30 o'clock. 
 
 Chairman, REV. JOHN McNAUGHER. D. D , 
 
 Professor of New Testament Literature and Criticism, .Allegheny Theo- 
 logical Seminary. 
 
 2.30. Devotional Service. 
 
 2.45. Reflex Influence of Foreign Missions in the Life of the Home 
 
 Church Rev. Alexander Gilchrist, D. D. 
 
 Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Home Missions of the 
 United Presbyterian Churcli. 
 
WEDNESDAY (Continued.) 
 
 3.15. Our Early Foreign Missionary Work Rev. M. G. Kyle, D D 
 
 President of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presby- 
 terian Church. 
 
 3.35. Introduction ok jNIissionakiks. 
 
 4.00. Our Sudan Mission R,.;v. J. K. Giffen D D 
 
 Missionary to the Egyptian Sudan, Africa. ' ' 
 
 5.00. Benediction. 
 
 RECEPTION TO DELEGATES. 
 
 Evening, 7.30 o'clock, 
 
 BUSINESS MEN'S MEETING 
 
 in the 
 
 CONVENTION CHURCH. 
 
 Chairman. A. P. BURCHFIELD, Esq., 
 Pittsburg, Pa. 
 7.30. Praise Service. 
 
 8.00. The Greatest Business in the World. ..J. Campbell White, Esq. 
 
 Secretary of the Committee on Ways and Means. 
 9.00 Laymen's Conference on Foreign Missions. 
 
 9.30. Benediction. 
 
 WOMEN'S MEETING 
 in the 
 EMORY M. E. CHURCH. 
 
 (One block below Convention Church.) 
 
 MRS. E. M. HILL, Presiding. 
 
 Foreign Secretary of the Women's Board of the United Presbyterian 
 Churc:h 
 
 7.30. Devotional Service Miss Kate A. Hill 
 
 Missionary to India. 
 
 8.00. Women's Work for Women: Its Past Mrs. W. W. Barr 
 
 Philadelphia. 
 
 8.30. Women's Work for Wo.men: Its Present Mrs. J. P. White 
 
 Topeka, Kan. 
 
 9.00. Women's Work for Women: Its Future.. Miss Elizabeth Irvine 
 Albany, Oregon. 
 
 9.30. Benediction. 
 
THURSDAY, DECEMBER 8. 
 
 Morning, 9.30 o'clock. 
 
 Chairman, REV. J. A. THOMPSON. D. D., 
 President of Tarkio "College. 
 9.30. DevotionaIv Service. 
 
 9.45. The Truth About Love.— Phil, i : 9-1 1. 
 
 Rev. W. C. Williamson, D. D. 
 Burlington, Iowa. 
 
 10.45. Fifty Years in India, a Land Strange in History, Dark in Sin, 
 
 Bright in Promise Rev. J. K. McClurkin, D. D. 
 
 Pastor Shadyside United Presbyterian Church, Pittsburg, Pa. 
 
 12.00. Benediction. 
 
 Afternoon, 2.30 o'clock. 
 
 Chairman, JOHN H. MURDOCH, ESQ. 
 Washington, Pa. 
 2.30. Devotional Service. 
 
 2.45. Foreign Missions and the Pastor Rev. D. F. McGill 
 
 Pastor Sixth United Presbyterian Church, Allegheny, Pa. 
 
 3.15. Conference. 
 
 Note :— Speakers allowed one minute each. Speak but once and 
 on one question only. Do not take time to repeat the question, 
 but simply call it by number. Begin by giving your Name, and 
 your Town. Keep to the point. When the chairman rises, it is a 
 signal that the speaker's time is up. 
 
 Questions: 
 
 1. How often should the cause of foreign missions be presented to 
 a congregation? 
 
 2. What are the sources from which material for foreign mission 
 addresses may be collected? 
 
 3. What place should foreign missions have in the congregational 
 prayer meeting? 
 
 4. How can the pastor best awaken the attention of apathetic 
 minds? 
 
 5. How make prayer for missions and missionaries more than a 
 respectable formality? 
 
 6. How get the memoers of a congregation to appropriate the con- 
 tents of a missionary library? 
 
 7. How overcome a boy's dread of or a man's contempt for mem- 
 bership in a missionary society, so far as to induce him to organize or 
 join one? 
 
 8. What is the lowest standard of giving to foreign missions that 
 a pastor should set before his people? 
 
 9. What can a pastor do to supply a congregation's lack of system 
 in making foreign missionary offerings? 
 
 10. What efficient methods of calling out gifts to foreign missions 
 may be used by the pastor? 
 
 3.30. Foreign Missions and the Women's Missionary Sociktv 
 
 Mrs. Annie R. Heruon 
 President of the Women's Board of the United Presbyterian 
 Church. 
 
THURSDAY (Continued) 
 
 4.00. Conference. 
 
 (See Note above.) 
 Questions: 
 
 1. How can the missionary spirit be developed in the liome church? 
 
 2. What department of our Women's Missionary societies needs 
 tne most attention at the present time? 
 
 3. How far should missionary societies take up the United Study 
 of Missions? 
 
 4. How can a better attendance of members be secured at our 
 missionary mee'^ings, and how can we interest church members in mis- 
 sion work who do not attend the missionary meetings? 
 
 5. Would it not be more business like and helpful to the work to 
 have a corresponding secretary in each of the missionary associations 
 of India and Egypt to communicate all business pertaining to women's 
 work to the Women's Board? 
 
 6. Should mission churches depending on any of the Boards for 
 partial support, undertake the salary of a missionary in any of the mis- 
 sion fields? 
 
 7. To stimulate the missionary spirit, would it not be advisable to 
 plan for a prayer service for missions at least once a month in every 
 congregation in our church? 
 
 8. What are some of the best methods of calling the attention of 
 the churches to the place and power of money as a factor in God's plan 
 for the salvation of the world? 
 
 9. What are the chief hindrances in the training of the children in 
 missionary service? 
 
 10. . What are some of the best methods of teaching and establish- 
 ing systematic giving for missions? 
 
 4.15. Foreign Missions in the Sabbath School and Young People's 
 
 Society C. V. Vickery, Esq. 
 
 Secretary of the Young People's Missionary Movement, New York 
 pity. 
 
 1. The Missionary Committee — Its Organization and Duties. 
 
 2. The Missionary Library — Its Purchase and Circulation. 
 
 3. The Mission Study Class — Its Organization and Conduct. 
 
 4. Missionary Meetings. 
 
 5. Giving to Missions. 
 
 6. Prayer and Missions. 
 
 7. Missions in the Sabbath School. 
 
 5.00. Benediction. 
 
 Evening, 7.30 o'clock. 
 
 Chairman. Rev. CHAS. R. WATSON. 
 Corresponding Secretary of Board of Foreign Missions of the I'nited Presby- 
 terian Church. 
 
 7.30. Service of Song. 
 
 8.00 The Supernatural Factor in Missions. Rev. A. T. Pierson, D. D. 
 Editor-in-Chief of The Missionary Review of the World, Brook- 
 lyn, N. Y. 
 
 9.15. Farewell Words Rev. R. M. Russell, D. D. 
 
 Pastor of Convention Church. 
 
 9.30. Benediction. 
 
FOREIGN MISSIONARY EXHIBIT. 
 
 The Foreign Missionary Exhibit is located on the gallery floor of 
 the Sabbath School rooms of the Sixth United Presbyterian Church. 
 
 The Exhibit is arranged in four main sections: one for India, one 
 for Egypt, one for the Sudan, and one for the Home Department. In the 
 first three are gathered articles illustrating the dress, manner of life 
 and customs which obtain in our Mission fields; these throw light on 
 the conditions, problems and methods of missionary work in these 
 lands. 
 
 Each section will be under the charge of one or more persons who 
 can explain to visitors the nature and use of articles placed on exhibi- 
 tion. 
 
 The Exhibit will be open during the following hours: 8.30 to 9.30 in 
 the morning; 12 to 2.30 in the afternoon; 4 to 7 in the evening. The 
 Exhibit will not be open when the Convention is in session. 
 
 Two addresses will be given by returned missionaries, one on Egypt 
 and one on India, illustrating with costumes the customs and manners 
 of the people in Egypt and India. These lectures will be given in the 
 Sabbath School chapel between 1 and 2 on Wednseday and Thursday 
 afternoons. 
 
 Visitors are requested to refrain from handling articles placed on 
 exhibition, as these articles are loaned and must be returned undam- 
 aged. 
 
 I. Indian Section: Complete Indian costumes illustrate the 
 appearance and dress of the people. An Indian village model gives a 
 vivid idea of the conditions which the itinerant missionary has to deal 
 with. Note the products of our Industrial Schools, where weaving and 
 carpentry are especially taught. 
 
 II Egyptian Section: A full line of wearing apparel, . especially 
 for women, illustrates the social conventions which require veiling of ■ 
 women. The large display of Christian literature in the Arabic lan- 
 guage indicates one of the most effective methods of missionary work. 
 
 III. Sudanese Section: Shields, spears, clubs, ivory bracelets, 
 beads, help to make the real savage and uncivilized conditions of life 
 in the Southern Sudan. The Sudanese Exhibit will excite special inter- 
 est because of the newness and strangeness of this part of Africa and 
 because many of these articles are on exhibition for the first time. 
 
IV. Home Department Section: Four different organizations have 
 extiibits here: the Board of Foreign Missions, the Woman's Board, the 
 Board of Publication and the Young People's Missionary Movement. 
 These exhibits set forth the al)undance of material which is at the 
 disposal of Christian workers for the development and maintenance of 
 missionary interest in the home church. Pastors wishing missionary 
 books will find a full assortment here. Missionary libraries and charts, 
 text-books and leaflets will furnish Sabbath School workers and young 
 lieople with met nods of work for their home congregations. 
 
 EXHIBIT NOTES, 
 
 Do not fail to visit the Foreign 
 Missionary Exhibit. 
 
 If you cannot visit our Foreign 
 Fields by crossing the ocean, you 
 can do so by visiting the Exhibit. 
 
 Seeing is believing; seeing is 
 understanding; seeing is realiz- 
 ing. 
 
 Make notes and rough sketches 
 of the charts which illustrate for- 
 eign missionary progress and 
 needs in our own mission fields. 
 You can reproduce these on paper 
 or blackboard when you go home. 
 
 Pastors! Take note of the 
 Home Department. Plenty of fuel 
 there for missionary fires! 
 
 Superintendents! Have you any 
 system for educating your school 
 in Missions? Take home a free 
 set of the Board's missionary lit- 
 erature for Sabbath Schools. 
 
 Missionary Committees! Exam- 
 ine the equipments of the Young 
 People's Missionary Movement. 
 
 The Woman's Board has a very 
 interesting series of missionary 
 leaflets. 
 
 Attend the Illustrated Lectures 
 on Customs and Manners in Egypt 
 and India. 
 
 Through the kindiiess of Mr. H. 
 J. Heinz, his valuable Oriental col- 
 lection has been placed at the dis- 
 posal of the Convention for exhi- 
 bition. Do not fail to see it. 
 
MEMORABLE DATES. 
 
 1354- — On September 28th, our first missionary party to India 
 sail from New York on the ship "Sabine." 
 
 1854— On September 30th, our first missionary party to Egypt 
 sail from Philadelphia on the ship "City of 
 Manchester." 
 
 1854 — On November Jt+th, Rev. Thos. and Mrs. McCague 
 arrive in Cairo, marking the establishment of our 
 Mission in Egypt. 
 
 1355 — On August 8th, Rev. Andrew Gordon reached Sialkot, 
 marking the establishment of our Mission in India. 
 
 1856 — I" November, the Missionary Association in India, 
 called "The Sialkot Mission" was organized. 
 
 1856 — On December i8th, the Presbytery of Sialkot was 
 organized. 
 
 1357 — On October 25th, the first baptisms of our India Mis- 
 sion took place ; a Brahmin and a Chuhra (the 
 highest and lowest castes). 
 
 1357 — The Sepoy Mutiny breaks out in India, resulting in the 
 overthrow of the East India Company and the 
 establi.shment of British Government. 
 
 1353_0,i May 26th, the United Presbyterian Church of 
 North America came into being out of the Union 
 of the Associate and the Associate Reformed 
 Churches. 
 
 1 859— On January 7th, our first native preachers were or- 
 dained in India. 
 
1859— The first great religious interest in our Mission Field in 
 India begins (among the Megs). 
 
 1859 — In September, the first four members are received into 
 our church in Egypt. 
 
 1860 — Our missionaries organized the Presbytery of Egypt. 
 
 1863— On February 15th, our first native Egyptian congrega- 
 tion is organized. 
 
 1864 — On September 26th, our first Theological Seminary was 
 formally opened in Egypt. 
 
 1865— On March, 5th, Dr. Hogg opened the school which de- 
 veloped into the Assiut Training College. 
 
 186T — On February 10th, Makhiel-el-Belyani was ordained 
 the first native preacher of our Church in Egypt. 
 
 1868 — Dr. Johnston, our first Medical missionary to Egypt 
 reaches Alexandria. 
 
 1871 — On March 17th, the first meeting of the Egyptian Mis- 
 sionary Association is held. 
 
 1 8T3 — Religious interest appears among the Chuhras of our 
 India Mission field. 
 
 1377 — In April, our Theological Seminary opens in India. 
 
 1880 — In September, our first Hospital in India opens its 
 doors. 
 
 1882 — On July nth, Alexandria is bombarded by the British, 
 and the occupation of Egypt by Great Britain 
 results. 
 
 1902— On October 29th, our India missionaries, in faith and 
 prayer, issue an appeal for 180 new missionaries. 
 
 1903— On February 19th, our Egyptian missionaries, in like 
 faith, call for 280 new missionaries to make possible 
 the evangelization of their mission field. 
 
CONVENTION SPEAKERS. 
 
 w w 
 
 REV. D. F. MCGILTv, D.D. MRS. W. W. BARR. 
 
 REV. M. G. KYIvE, D.D 
 
 REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D. 
 
 LEV. R. M. RUSSEH, D.D. 
 
 C. V. VICKRKV, 
 
 MISS EI.IZ. TRVINl 
 12 
 
 REV. W. C. WII.T.TAMSON, D.D. 
 
Responsive Readings. 
 
 THE GLORY OF HIS KINGDOM. 
 
 (Psalms 145 : 1-13 ; 98 : 1-9 ) 
 
 I will extol thee, my God, O King; and I will bless tljy name for- 
 ever and forever. 
 
 Every day will I bless thee; and I will praise thy name forever 
 and forever. 
 
 Great is Jehovah, and greatly to be praised; and his greatness is 
 unsearchable. 
 
 One generation shall laud thy works to another, and shall declare 
 thy mighty acts. 
 
 Of the glorious majesty of thine honor, and of thy wondrous works, 
 will I meditate. 
 
 And men shall speak of the might of thy terrible acts; and I will 
 declare thy greatness. 
 
 They shall utter the memory of thy great goodness, and shall sing 
 of thy righteousness. 
 
 Jehovah is gracious, and merciful; slow to anger, and of great lov- 
 ing kindness. 
 
 Jehovah is good to all; and his tender mercies ai-e over all his 
 works. 
 
 All thy works shall give thanks unto thee, O Jehovah; and thy 
 saints shall bless thee. 
 
 They shall speak of the glory of thy kingdom, and talk of thy 
 power; 
 
 To make known to the sons of men his mighty acts; and the glory 
 of the majesty of his kingdom. 
 
 Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom. 
 
 And thy dominion endureth throughout all generations. 
 
 Oh sing unto Jehovah a new song; for he hath done marvellous 
 things. 
 
 His right hand, and his holy arm, hath wrought salvation for him. 
 
 Jehovah hath made known his salvation: 
 
 His righteousness hath he openly showed in the sight of the na- 
 tions. 
 
 He hath remembered his loving kindness and his faithfulness 
 toward the house of Israel: 
 
 All the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God 
 
 Make a joyful noise unto Jehovah, all the earth: Br^ak forth and 
 sing for joy. yea. sing praises. 
 
 Sing praises unto Jehovah with the harp: with the harp and the 
 voice of melody. 
 
 13 
 
With trumpets and sound of cornet make a joyful noise before the 
 King, Jehovah. 
 
 Let the sea roar, and the fullness thereof; the world and they that 
 dwell therein; 
 
 Let the floods clap their hands; let the hills sing for joy together 
 before Jehovah; for he cometh to judge the earth: 
 
 He will judge the world with righteousness, and the people with 
 equity. 
 
 THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD* 
 
 (John 8:12; 3 : 20, 21 ; Matt. 5 : i, 2, 14, 15, 16 ; John i : 5, 6, 7 ; 2 : 10 ; 
 Acts 26: 13-18.) 
 
 Jesus spake unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: 
 He that followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have 
 the light of life. 
 
 Every one that doeth evil hateth the light, and cometh not to the 
 light, lest his works should be reproved. 
 
 But he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his wxjrkg 
 may be made manifest, that they have been wrought in God. 
 
 We must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the 
 night cometh, when no man can work. 
 
 When I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 
 
 And when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him, and he 
 opened his mouth and taught them, saying, 
 
 Ye are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hid. 
 
 Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on 
 the stand; and it shineth unto all that are in the house. 
 
 Even so let your light shine before men; that they may see your 
 good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven. 
 
 And this is the message which we have heard from him and an- 
 nounce unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. 
 
 If we say that we have fellowship with him and walk in the dark- 
 ness, we lie, and do not the truth: 
 
 But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellow- 
 ship one with another and the blood of Jesus His Son cleanseth us from 
 all sin. 
 
 He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is no 
 occasion of stumbling in him. 
 
 At midday, O King, I saw on the way a light from heaven, above 
 the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them that 
 journeyed with me. 
 
 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saying 
 unto me in the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 
 It is hard for thee to kick against the goad. 
 
 And 1 said. Who art thou, L^rd ? And the Lord said, I am .lesus 
 whom thou persecutest. 
 
 But arise and stand upon thy feet: for to this end have I appeared 
 unto thee, to appoint thee a minister and a witness both of the things 
 wherein thou hast seen me. and of the things wherein I will appear 
 unto thee; 
 
 Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto v/hom 
 I send thee. 
 
 To open their eyes, that they may turn from darkness to light 
 a'irJ from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive remission 
 of sins and an inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in 
 me. 
 
 14 
 
THE SECRET OF POWER, 
 
 (John 15: 1-8 ; Acts i :3-8.) 
 I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 
 
 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away: and 
 every branch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more 
 fruit. 
 
 Already ye are clean because of the word which I have spoken unto 
 you. 
 
 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of 
 itself, except it abide in the vine; so neither can ye, except ye abide 
 in me. 
 
 I am the vine, ye are the branches: 
 
 He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit; 
 for apart from me ye can do nothing. 
 
 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is 
 withered ; 
 
 And they gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are 
 burned. 
 
 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye 
 will, and it shall be done unto you. 
 
 Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; and so shall 
 ye be my disciples. 
 
 He also showed himself alive after his passion by many proofs, 
 appearing unto them by the space of forty days, and speaking the 
 things concerning the kingdom of God: 
 
 And, being assembled together with them, he charged them not to 
 depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, 
 which, said he, ye heard from me. 
 
 For John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized in 
 the Holy Spirit not many days hence. 
 
 They therefore, when they were come together, asked him, saying, 
 Lord, dost thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel? 
 
 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know times or seasons, 
 which the Father hath set within his own authority. 
 
 But ye shall receive power, when the Holy Spirit is come upon you; 
 and ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and 
 Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 
 
 15 
 
BEATIFIC VISIONS. 
 
 (Isa. 35 : i-io ; Revelation 7 : 1-4, 9-12.) 
 
 The wilderness and the dry land shall be glad; and the desert shall 
 rejoice, and blossom as the rose. 
 
 It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with joy and singing; 
 the glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it, the excellency of Carmel 
 and Sharon; they shall see the glory of Jehovah, the excellency of our 
 God. 
 
 Strengthen ye the weak hands, and confirm the feeble knees. 
 
 Say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong, fear not; behold, 
 your God will come with vengeance, with the recompense of God; he 
 will come and save you. 
 
 Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf 
 shall be unstopped. 
 
 Then shall the lame man leap as a hart, and the tongue of the 
 dumb shall sing; for in the wilderness shall waters break out, and 
 streams in the desert. 
 
 And the glowing sand shall become a pool, and the thirsty ground 
 springs of water; in the habitation of jackals, where they lay, shall 
 be grass with reeds and rushes. 
 
 And a highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called The 
 way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it; but it shall be for 
 the redeemed; the wayfaring men, yea fools, shall not err therem. 
 
 No lion shall be there, nor shall any ravenous beast go up thereon; 
 they shall not be found there; but the redeemed shall walk there. 
 
 And the ransomed of Jehovah shall return, and come with singing 
 unto Zion; and everlasting joy shall be upon their heads; they shall 
 obtain gladiiess and joy, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away. 
 
 After this I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the 
 earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that no wind should blow on 
 the earth, or on the sea, or u])on any tree. 
 
 And I saw another angel ascend from the sunrising, having the 
 seal of the living God: and he cried with a great voice to the four 
 angels to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, 
 
 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we 
 shall have sealed the servants of our God on their foreheads. 
 
 And I heard the number of them that were sealed, a hundred and 
 forty and four thousand sealed out of every tribe of the children of 
 Israel: 
 
 After Lnese things I saw, and behold, a great multitude, which no 
 man could number, out of every nation and of all tribes and peoples 
 and tongues, standing before the throne and beforp th^ T.amb. arrayed 
 in white robes, and palms in their hands , 
 
 And they cry with a great voice, saying. Salvation untr^ our God 
 who sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb. 
 
 And all the angels were standing round about the throne, and 
 about the elders and the four living creatures; and they fell before the 
 throne on their faces, and worshipped God. 
 
 Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, 
 and honor, and power, and might, be unto our God forever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 16 
 
Prayer For Guidance 
 
 PSALM 5. 7s 
 
 J. W. BISCHOPP 
 
 ^^=:£^gE^- 
 
 1. O Je - lio - vah, hear my words 
 
 2. In the morn - ing, Lord, my voice 
 
 3. For in Thy a - bun - dant grace 
 
 And my med - i - ta - tion weigli; 
 Thou shalt hear in sup-plijuit cries; 
 To Thy house will I draw near; 
 
 Hear my cry, my King, my God, 
 
 In the morn -ing, Lord, to Thee 
 
 To Thy ho - ly tern - pie. Lord, 
 
 -<=2 
 
 For to Thee, O Lord, I'll pray. 
 I will lift my wait - ing eyes. 
 I will look and bow in fear. 
 
 Lead me in Thy right - eous-ness, Ev - er - more my steps main-tain. 
 
 And be -cause of watch -ful foes Make Thy way he - fore me plain. 
 
 Copyright by J. W. BischoCf. Used by per. 
 
PSALM 8. 7s 
 
 God's Glory In His Works 
 
 WILLIAM F. SHERWIN 
 
 ■fc^: 
 
 :s: 
 
 mmm 
 
 w-^- 
 
 phl^l^l^^ 
 
 1. Lord, our Lord, o'er earth's vast frame 
 
 2. When Thy heav - ens I sur - vey, 
 
 3. What is man that in Thy mind 
 
 I ^ I ^ 
 
 How ex - alt - ed is Thy name! 
 Which Thy fin - gers' worlc dis - play, 
 He a con - stant place should iind? 
 
 I ^ I ^ r> 
 
 J N i^ I ^ I I K r ^ r p 
 
 PPI^PigiiiijrtttPPP 
 
 Who hast set Tliy glo - ry bright Far a - hove the heav - en's height. 
 
 When the moon and stars 1 see Or - dered all by Thy de - cree : 
 
 What the son of man that lie Should be vis - it - ed bv Thee? 
 
 I I ^ ' 
 
 fct^=k= 
 
 mmmm 
 
 t- 
 
 m^ 
 
 S Chorus , i 
 
 1^1 
 
 How great Thy name! Lord, our Lord, in all the earth Howgreat Thy name! 
 
 ^11 \ \^ 
 
 I ^ I 
 
 F^=P--P= 
 
 -f:^^ 
 
 z\i—W- 
 
 -F- i 1— ^ 
 
 ?.*=]= 
 
 p^piaigig^ippai 
 
 IS 
 
 ■it-: 
 
 Who hast set Thy glo- ry bright Far above the heaven's height, How great Thy name ! 
 
 i^#l|^i 
 
 :Pz± 
 
 :t=i 
 
 mm 
 
 fcai- 
 
 :v=:t 
 
 i^aiii 
 
 Copyright 1877 by John H Vincent ( " Kvening Praise 
 
 PSALM 9. L. M. 
 
 God Our Stronghold 
 
 4 
 
 
 — I- 
 
 1^1 
 
 CHAS. H. GABKIEL 
 
 ^\ 4 — \^4- 
 
 L The Lord for - pv - er shall en - dure, He hatli for judgment set Histlirone, 
 
 2. Je - ho- vah shall a ref- uge prove, A ref- uge strong for i)oor opi)ressed, 
 
 3. And they, O Lord, that know Thy name, Their con- ti-dence in Thee will phice; 
 
 4. Sing prais-es to the Lord Most High, To Him that doth in 7A - on dwell; 
 
 
 
 Copyright 1901 by United Presbyterian Board of Puhli. 
 
 1 (" God Prulaed As Judge" ) 
 
God Our Stronghold 
 
 (Con. 
 
 
 In right - eous-ness to judge the world And jus -lice give to ev - ery one. 
 
 A safe re - treat where vvea - ry souls In troublous times may find a rest. 
 For Thou, Je - ho - vah, nev - er hast For- sak - on them tliat s<-(k Tliy face. 
 De-clare His might -y deeds a - broad, 11 is deeds a - mong all j)eo-])le tell. 
 
 
 -#- -•- -*- 
 
 .0. .0. .0. 
 
 
 P^iiil 
 
 Chokus 
 
 -h'^-N^t— N-, N— A— Pw- J-— --N-h'^-A— ST, -^, 
 
 II I 
 
 Lord, Thee I'll praise with all my heart And all Thy won - drous works proclaim ; 
 Lord, Thee I'll praise with all my heart And all Thv won - drous works proclaim ; 
 
 m^-t 
 
 m 
 
 •— *— * 
 
 t=t=t 
 
 ■^ 
 
 >~^ 
 
 I I I 
 
 t=-\=t 
 
 -K-\- 
 
 m 
 
 -N— -v:-^ 
 
 'W=^ 
 
 :i=pl=^=^f:±=J=i=zi: 
 
 l^ L/ ^ [• 
 
 In Thee, O Thou Most High, I'll joy And sing the praise of Thy great name. 
 
 In Thee, O Thou Most High, I'll joy 
 
 I ^ 
 
 g5E^FgEEg_=gE 
 
 ^^^P: 
 
 iigiiiilH 
 
 ROCKINGHAM 
 
 mmim 
 
 :=q==l: 
 
 m 
 
The Eternal Joys Of Sabation 
 
 PSALM 16. S. M. 
 
 JAMES McGRANAHAN 
 
 1. I'll praise God while I 
 
 2. The Lord be - fore me 
 
 3. Now glad - iiess fills my 
 
 4. My soul in death's dark 
 
 
 r=^ 
 
 -,' — [- 
 
 live, . . . His conn - sel guides me right ; 
 
 still ... I set and trust fiis love; 
 
 sonl, . . . And joy shall be ex - pressed 
 
 pit . iShull not be left by Thee, 
 
 -^^^:^^ ^ •— ^-* • .= •— r-(«- 
 
 iH 
 
 ^^' 
 
 ^ 
 
 N ^^ 
 
 
 ---i- 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 =3- 
 
 -^^' 
 
 
 ^\ 
 
 fj 
 
 # 
 
 E=j__iL_i_ 
 
 -W- m— 
 
 =*= 
 
 =*= 
 
 =*= 
 
 L^;- 
 
 
 =:= 
 
 1 
 
 
 My 
 
 reins to me 
 
 in - strnc 
 
 tion 
 
 Uive 
 
 In 
 
 sea. 
 
 - sons of 
 
 the night. 
 
 
 At 
 
 mv right hand 
 
 ]le guards 
 
 from 
 
 ill 
 
 And 
 
 noth 
 
 - ing shall 
 
 me move. 
 
 
 Mv 
 
 glo - rv shall 
 
 His name 
 
 ex - 
 
 tol, 
 
 xMv 
 
 h'sli 
 
 in hope 
 
 shall rest. 
 
 
 Cor - 
 
 rup - tioQ Thou 
 
 ■wilt not 
 
 per - 
 
 mit 
 
 Thy 
 
 ho - 
 
 ly one 
 
 to see. 
 
 p— 
 
 — • 
 
 F^-^-f- 
 
 =?= 
 
 pt= 
 
 
 -f- 
 
 —jTZ 
 
 -^— 
 
 -•- 
 
 ft u 
 
 — ^ — 
 
 pg:i=j 
 
 ^^ 
 
 -• 
 
 W-f-^- 
 
 =H 
 
 yf— 
 
 — k— 
 
 -*" 
 
 -^- 
 
 -M — 
 
 — k= — ¥-- 
 
 -\ — r- 
 
 — k — 
 
 r ■ 
 
 l:i:=l 
 
 Chorus (Prose Version 
 
 -\. l-n . 1 , ! H H— I 1 Pt =. 1 ^ \ Pt-l 1 1 
 
 I' 
 
 Thou wilt show me the path of life ; In Thy presence is ful - uess of joy; 
 
 me th(i i>ath of life ; 
 
 i^ 
 
 lis 
 
 i=g: 
 
 
 
 :p=.r=ip-_ 
 
 
 , .-J — — d- 
 
 \^r^^^-^^. 
 
 
 At Thy right hand there are pleas - - u res, Are pleasures for ev - er - more : 
 
 pleasures ev-er-more, for ev'jr-iuore ; 
 
 ^^$. 
 
 -^_#- 
 
 :t==t=t: 
 
 r— r 
 
 :t=t=t=U=t=t=E:^=^t=EEErzfi^t'.z=zl 
 
 
 
 ^ 1/ • 1/ 
 
 At Thy right hand there arc pleas - - nrcs, thci 
 pleasures ev-er-iiiciiv, 
 
 irci)loasurcs for c\ 
 
 
 cf;ruii;ili:in ( " Pleas 
 
Nature's Tribute To God 
 
 PSALM 19. H. M. 
 
 CHAS. H. GABRIEL 
 
 mm^^^mi^^^ 
 
 >— fN- 
 
 
 1 . The glo-vy of the Lord The heavens deckire abroad ; Tlie f ir-ma-nieut displays The handi - 
 
 2. Aloud they do uotspeak ; They utter forth no word Nor into language break ; Their voice is 
 
 3. In them He for the sun Hath set a dwelling place, Ke-joi-cing as a man Of strength to 
 
 4. His dai- ly go-lug forth Is from the end of heaven; The lir-ma-ment to him I.'S for his 
 
 work of God; Day un - to day dc- clar-eth speech And night toaiglit doth knowledge teach, 
 nev - er heard. Their liuethroughalltheearth extends, Their wordstoearth'sremotest ends, 
 run a race; He, bridegroom-like in his ar - ray, Comes from his chamber bringing day. 
 cir - cuit given; His cir - cuit reach - es to its ends And everywhere his heat ex- tends. 
 
 ^^=?^ 
 
 Chorus { Prose Version ) 
 
 -J A 
 
 \ *^.-J -I- 
 
 The heavens declare the glo - ry of God Andthefir-ma-menfcshoweth Hishand-i-work; 
 
 js — N — I — t* — I- 
 
 The heavens declare the glo - ry of God k\\A the lir-nia-ment showcth His hand-i- work. 
 
 Copyright 1901 by United Presbyterian Board of Publication 
 
 LENOX 
 
 LF.WIS EDSON 
 
6 
 
 Looe For God's Word 
 
 PSALM 19, C. M. 
 
 
 S 
 
 JEEV 
 
 JAMES McGRANAHAN 
 
 J N- 
 
 
 1. (rod's law is per- feet and converts Tlie soul in sin that lies; 
 
 2. The stat-ntesof the Lord are right And do re - joice the heart; 
 .3. Uu - spot -ted is the fear of God And ev - er doth en - dure; 
 4. More - o - ver, they Thy ser-vautwarn How he his life should frame; 
 
 ^=z£ 
 
 :?=?: 
 
 
 E^ 
 
 ■■=rr 
 
 3Ef^ 
 
 =^ 
 
 ^=t 
 
 b I I 
 
 God's tes - ti - mo - ny is most sure And makes the sim - pie 
 
 The Lord's command is pure and doth Light to the eyes ini 
 
 The judgments of the Lord are truth And right-eous-ness most 
 
 A great re-ward pro - vid - ed is For them that keep the 
 
 
 wise, 
 part, 
 pure, 
 same. 
 
 1=1 
 
 :*z=r=r=P--t=f: 
 
 *=f=t: 
 
 :^=^: 
 
 -t=t=l 
 
 Chorus (Psa. 119: 97, Prose Version) 
 
 
 =1==1: 
 
 :i^.= 
 
 :^-=^=q=: 
 
 ^i^tg=S=r=^r 
 
 O how love I Thv law 
 
 T 
 
 how love I Thv law ! It is my med 
 
 
 
 ta - tion all . . . the day. 
 
 I ^ 
 
 O how love I Thy law ! O 
 
 
 r — r 
 
 r-^\ 
 
 t^=\- 
 
 . :j: r r • u • • • f rj f f^f 
 
 love I Thy law ! It is my med - i - ta - tion all llie dav. (aH the day) 
 
 11 
 
 ft — « 
 
 Copyright iwn by Jium-s Mi-(; 
 
 tr^-ipi 
 
 
 ■Thv Liiw") Used 
 
An Intercession 
 
 PSALM 20. C. M. 
 
 JOHN H. STOCKTON 
 
 -jmm ^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 1. Je - ho - vail hear thee in the day When trouble He doth send, And let the name of 
 
 2. Let Him remem- ber all thy gifts, Ac - cept thy sac-ri - fice, Grant thee thy heart's wish 
 
 3. In Thy sal-va-tion we will joy; In our God's name we will Dis-play our banners, 
 
 I ^ I . -^- -•- -•- . ^ ^ -^ -*- -(2- 
 
 Siii 
 
 
 
 Chorus 
 
 I: 
 
 H^^mmsm^wm^ 
 
 Ja- cob's God From ev - ery ill de - fend, -v 
 til Thy thoui'lits and counsel wise, v 
 
 m 
 
 and fnl 
 
 and the Lord Thy pray - ers all ful 
 
 :tez=^=t: 
 
 r~r 
 
 m. J 
 
 O let Him send His help to thee Out 
 
 iiii 
 
 — t-r-»- 
 
 :t:=t 
 
 |ipii|iiiiig^i|=^piiiiil 
 
 from His ho - ly place; Let Him from Zi -on, His own hill, Sustain thee by His grace. 
 
 :*-_A*i«- 
 
 
 
 Copyright by John J. Hood 
 
 ' ) Used by per. 
 
 SWANWICK 
 
 p^f^^giiifepSilrtipl 
 
The Coming Triumphs Of The Gospel 
 
 PSALM 22. L. M, 
 
 ■^^^iE^ 
 
 :a: 
 
 _^_i.. 
 
 J=J: 
 
 q=^= 
 
 WILLIAM H. DOANE 
 
 '■:^—§—l 
 
 I 
 
 I I 
 
 1. Earth'sutmostboiiudsshall bear and turn, All tribes aud realms Thy wor-shij) learn; 
 
 2. I will to breth- ren show Thy name, With- in the Church Thy praise pro-claim; 
 
 3. A seed shall rise to serve the Lord, That race as His He will re-gard; 
 
 -g-=- 
 
 -Xz-\z-t 
 
 t^m 
 
 :g=M=^=?=fc=g: 
 
 :t=l==t 
 
 1==f: 
 
 4— )- 
 
 ^^t 
 
 %^^M 
 
 e=33 
 
 i^=i^ 
 
 -^- 
 
 I ' 11-^ 
 
 For God the Lord all em - pire owns And rules a - bove all 
 
 Who fear the Lord, Him laud and praise. Him fear, all ye of 
 
 They'll come and tell to sire and son The righteous deeds the 
 
 -In- 
 
 earth - ly 
 
 Ja - cob' I 
 Lord hath 
 
 th roues. 
 
 5 race. 
 
 done. 
 
 ■^' f: :^ J^'- 
 
 1^1 
 
 g^E 
 
 .&=^=^zz^ 
 
 :t=t: 
 
 :t=t: 
 
 -M—^- 
 
 I I 
 
 Refrain 
 
 2=3^ 
 
 =S=^: 
 
 ^=U=^ 
 
 T=^ 
 
 :=1=4 
 
 H =T • 1 1 — ^ — H 1- 
 
 f~l 
 
 For God the Lord... all em-pireowns And rules a - bove all earth - ly thrones. 
 
 IJ--^ ^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 Jt.^^^- 
 
 ±=t 
 
 1^ 
 
 f=r--^ 
 
 f- 
 
 :|i=|i: 
 
 I I 
 
 'I I 
 
 Copyright 18B1 by W. U. Doaue (" God Of Our Streugth") Used by per. 
 
 Jesus Our Shepherd 
 
 PSALM 23. C. M. 
 
 
 1. The Ijord'smyShep- herd, I'll not want. He makes me down to lie In 
 
 2. My soul He doth re- store a-}:;ain. And me to walk doth nuike With 
 
 3. Yea, though I walk tliroiifrh death's dark vale. Yet will I fear no ill, For 
 
 4. A ta - ble Thou hast fur-nishedme In pres-ence of my foes; My 
 
 5. Goodness aud mer - cy all my life Shall sure - Iv fol - low me, And 
 
 I ^ I ^ 
 
 mMA 
 
 ■iEEEl^i 
 
 :3=3: 
 
 I u — M- L 1 
 
 I.fiiiknli Mc " ) Used by per. 
 
Jesus Our Shepherd (Con. 
 
 Chorus 
 
 A—^ 
 
 -*-^: 
 
 i 
 
 ■#— I I I— t-H — • — m — q— [-<-v-#- 
 
 ■i- -S- ^ -i- -5-~~^- V -•- -„^ 
 
 ---tT^.. 
 
 ;^-r I 
 
 pasturesgreen;Hele;ideth me The qui - ct wa- ters l)y. 
 
 iu the paths of righteousness, Even for Hisown nanie'ssako. 
 Thon art with rae, and Thy rod And staff nie com- fort still, 
 head Thou dost with oil anoint, And my cup o- ver-llous. 
 
 in God's house for ev - er-more My dwelling-place shall he. 
 
 I ^ ' " 1 ^ ui 
 
 lead- ("th me, 
 
 tJ^t: 
 
 1 — l^JIP — ^—0 — #-1:1 — [^— I — ^-t^* — ' ■ ^ — ^— ' 
 
 tempo 
 
 ^T -0- -•- *;^^ 
 
 -I — \-/. — 
 
 
 He lead-eth me, Inthegreenpasturesandby the still wa-tei-s He lead-eth me. 
 
 
 10 
 
 PSALM 23. 7s & 6s 
 
 ALEXANDER EWING 
 
 Jt^ 
 
 
 The Good Shepherd 
 
 1^1 I 
 
 1. The Lord my Shepherd feeds rae, And I no want shall know; He in green pastures 
 
 2. Thy rod and staff shall cheerme Whenpassing(leatii'sdarkvale;Thou,Lord,wiltstillbe 
 
 
 earns which gently flow. He doth, when ill be- tides me, Re - 
 I shall fear no ill. Thy goodness shall not leave me, Thy 
 
 -tJ.-"-* 
 
 ^=i=^ 
 
 g=J=|zt|=J=_^-; 
 
 ^*l 
 
 Store me from dis- tress; ForHisname'ssakeHeguidesmelnpathsof right-eousness. 
 mer- cy still shall guide,Till God'shouseshall receive me, For- ev - er to a - bide. 
 
 
 I I 
 
 ^Ei 
 
 -^ 
 
 =Fr 
 
 S=:g- 
 
11 The Triumphal Ascension Of Christ 
 
 PSALM 24. lis J 
 
 lEL E. TOWNER 
 
 
 1. Ye gates, lift your heads and an entrance dis-play. Ye doors ev - er - last - ing, wide 
 
 2. AVhatKing of all glo - ry is this that ye sing? The Lord, strong and mighty, the 
 
 3. The King of all glo - ry high hon-ors a - wait, The King of all glo - ry shall 
 
 ^ ^ I -#- -^ ^ ^ -^- , 
 
 
 
 -i-i 1 N i ly 1 1 oi « • m — F~« r* « ^—^ ^-— I 
 
 I 1/ 
 
 o - pen the way ; The King ol all glo - ry liigli hon - ors a - wait, The 
 
 con - quer-ing King. Ye gates, lift your lieiMs and an en-traiice dis-play, Ye 
 
 en - ter in state. AVhatKing of all glo - ry is this that ye sing? Je- 
 
 1*5 N I ^ ^ I ^ ^ I ^ ^ 
 
 
 ^==1: 
 
 ^=^: 
 
 1=?: 
 
 -A- 
 
 -* — ^- 
 
 Chorus 
 
 *— * 
 
 m-^z 
 
 King of all glo - ry shall en - ter in state. ") 
 
 doors ev - er-last - ing, wide o - pen the way. > Ye gates, lift your heads and an 
 ho - vah of Hosts, He of glo - ry is King, j 
 
 1 ^-^--\ •— p-t^^^^— t^— •---" 1 f_ ^-^-3 
 
 I ^ 
 
 en -trance display. Ye ev - er - last-ing doors, wide o - pen the way ; The King ot all 
 -•- -•_ .^_ • i , ^ ^ N w . ^ -- 
 
 P — P — I y— L# •— -•- 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 iHV 
 
 
 glo - ry high hou - ors a - wait, The King of all glo - ry shall en - ter in state. 
 
 e=t 
 
 Copyright l-^OO by I). R. To« 
 
 
 ^=;-^- 
 
 p^^=^=p»^ -p— •— • — p— p: 
 
 "7- 'i^ 
 
 I.ilt Yimr Heails" ) Used by per 
 
 ■f-r 
 
 wm 
 
12 
 
 PSALM 25. 7s 
 
 Prayer And Its Assurances 
 
 i 
 
 SPANISH MELODY 
 
 ^~ 
 
 JZIX. 
 
 M^^ 
 
 1. Lord, to nie Thy ways make known, Load in truth and teac-h Thou nu-; 
 
 2. All my sins of youth for - get, Nor my tres - pass - es re- curd; 
 
 3. All the paths of God the Lord Grace aiid truth to those will prove 
 
 I u I r 
 
 :t: 
 
 
 
 Thou my Sav 
 Think of me 
 Who His cov 
 
 lour 
 in 
 
 
 t=^t:: 
 
 :^=P=: 
 
 :i=;=^t 
 
 
 art a - lone ; All the day I wait on Thee, 
 
 mcr - cy great For Thy goodness' sake, ( ) Lord, 
 
 nant re - gard, Who His tas - ti - mo - nies love. 
 i ' -^ -•- ^ 
 
 -fe — :: 
 
 =i=^= 
 
 :^=i: 
 
 Lord, re - mem - ber in Thy grace All 
 
 God is good and just in - deed; He 
 
 Those that rev - er - euce His name Shall 
 
 Thymer-cies man - i - fold 
 His way will sin - ncrs show, 
 Je - ho - vah's se - crct know 
 
 Z 
 
 i 
 
 ?5:^,-^t 
 
 m 
 
 ---t- 
 
 F=1 
 
 l=1^3-H 
 
 Aud Thy lov - ing - kind - ness - es ; They have been from days of old. 
 Will the meek in judg-ment lead, Mak - ing them His way to know. 
 In His sovereign grace to them He His cov - e - nant will show. 
 
 -»- • -•- _ I -•--#--_ 
 ••—!—• € ,^ — !—• • • % 
 
 Fixe 
 
 SIMEON B. MARSH 
 
 D.C. 
 
The Fearlessness And Yearning Of Faith 
 
 PSALM 27. H. M. 
 
 WM. J. KIRKPATRICK 
 
 r - '^^ 
 
 1. Je - ho - vah is my light And my sal- va-tiounear; Who shall my soul af- 
 
 2. Oue thing I seek through grace, For this to God I praj', That in His ho- ly 
 
 3. In times of trou-ble I In His pa- vil - ion hide; Safe in His tent I 
 
 -^ Iff: 
 
 fright Or raise in me a fear? While God my strength, my life, sus-taius, Se - 
 place I ev - er - more may stay To see the beau - ty of the Lord And 
 lie And on a rock a - bide. A - hove my foes He lifts my head. And 
 
 n^- - ' - -^ 
 
 cure from fear my soul re -mains, Se - cure from fear my soui re - mains, 
 in His tem - pie seek His word, And in His tern - pie seek His word. 
 
 I de - light His praise to spread, And I de - light His praise to spread. 
 
 Chorus ( Prose Version ) 
 
 -,-+, — I — ^. r 
 
 shall He hide me; lie shall set me safe nj) - on a rock. 
 
 up - on a^ rock. 
 ^. J^ J^ ./ ./ J. 
 
 Copyright l;»nl by Win. J. Kirkpiitrii^k. Uscil by | 
 
1^ 
 
 The Joy Of Forgioeness 
 
 PSALM 32. 7s & 63 
 
 LAURA A. TATE 
 
 1. How blest the man whose ties - pass Hath free- ly par-doned been; 
 
 2. My tres - pass I ac - knowl- edged, Nor hid my sin from Thee; 
 
 3. From trou - bles that sur - round me Thou shalt my soul keep free; 
 
 To whom the Lord hath giv - en A cov - er - iug for sin 
 
 I said, I'll make con - fes - sion; Then Thou for - gav - est me, 
 
 With songs of Thy sal - va - tion Thou shalt en - com - pass me, 
 
 How blest to whom im - put - ed 
 For this shall all the god - ly 
 Ye right - eouS in Je - ho - vah 
 
 His guilt no more shall be, 
 In prayer to Thee a - l)ound; 
 Be glad, in Him re - joice; 
 
 The man in whom his spir - it From all de - ceit is free. 
 In sea - sons they shall seek Thee When Thou art to be found. 
 All that in heart are up - right, For joy lift up your voice. 
 
 Shout for j oy, .shout for j oy , 
 
 Shout for joy, 
 
 Be glad, in Him re - joice; 
 
 All ye that up - right are in heart. For joy lift up your voice. 
 
 1 — ^ 
 
 0<n)yri«ht 1899 by L. A. Tate ( " Joy of Forgiveness " ) Used by per. 
 
15 
 
 Our Father's Care 
 
 PSALM 34. C. M. 
 
 JOHN B. HERBERT 
 
 ^ Sr—9 •- *--^. ^. 9 ^-^^—9r 
 
 1. O let us mag - iii - fy the Lord; Ex - alt His name with me. 
 
 2. O taste and see that God is good ; Who trusts in Him is blest. 
 
 3. The right - eous cry un - to the Lord ; He un - to them gives ear, 
 
 f- ■'-' II 
 
 I sought the Lord, and He me heard And from all fears set free. 
 
 Fear God, His saints, none that Him fear Shall be with want op - pressed. 
 
 And they oat of their trou-bles all By Him de - liv - ered are. 
 
 The an- gel of the Lord en - camp-eth round a - bout them that fear Him; The 
 
 j^ - ~ -m- ■ -»- -m^ ■ " - - ^ 5t 
 
 an - gel of the Lord encampeth round about, encampeth round about them that fear Him. 
 
 -I \- 
 
 
 I III 
 
16 
 
 The Experience Of Grace 
 
 PSALM 37. C. M 
 
 LAURA A. TATE 
 
 1. The foot -steps of the right - eons man The Lord di - reels a - right, 
 
 2. "Wait on the Lord and keep His way, And thee ex - alt shall He 
 
 3. Mark thou the per -feet, and be -hold The man of up - right ways; 
 
 P r-< ^ =— r-^5 F -, <7. « r-d • ^ 
 
 
 
 3if; 
 
 :t=t: 
 
 smm 
 
 1— r^t^^ 
 
 
 i=g= 
 
 
 •— i^ 
 
 S= 
 
 :1=^ 
 
 ^=: 
 
 -*: -«^ -5- -25*-- -5>- 
 
 llEr: 
 
 T ""P - 
 
 And in the way in which he walks He tak - eth great de - ligh 
 
 To hold the laud by her - it - age And sin - ners' ru - in see. 
 
 Be - cause the man of ho - ly life In peace shall end his daj-s 
 
 :t==t: 
 
 t=E±=Ez=zE=EE^tEt=tEr-pzEt3E=l 
 
 Chorus 
 
 
 3E3: 
 
 ^^^i 
 
 De - light thy -self in God, 
 
 
 De - light thy -self in Go<l, He'll 
 
 ^ It' I^ It It J 
 
 :^=|i=|i: 
 
 =^ 
 
 § 
 
 M^^-^r 
 
 5 — J — ^=R^-i-<- 
 
 p-i- -1^ 
 
 H- 
 
 =*^1 
 
 n,-i 
 
 give thy 
 
 heart's de - 
 
 sire to 
 
 thee; Thy 
 
 1 
 
 way 
 
 to God com 
 
 - niit, 
 
 
 It t p_ 
 
 r f- 
 
 t f-- 
 
 l:t= 
 
 
 tt=t=l 
 
 
 -#— - 
 
 -IS- 
 
 Thy wav to God com - mit. Him trust, 
 
 j±ti' ifi If: If: igi 
 
 to pass shall He. 
 
 ^ 
 
 Copyright 1899 by L. A. Tate (" Delight In God '■ ) 
 
17 
 
 Christ's World-Dominion 
 
 PSALM 47. S. M. 
 
 ISAAC SMITH 
 
 gH^P^^Ei^ip^ 
 
 1. All nations clap your hands, Let shouts of tri-umph ring, Fordreadtul o - ver all tlie 
 
 2. With shouts ascends our King, With trumpet's stirring call; Praise,praise ye God, His praises 
 
 3. O sing in joy-ful strains, In songs His truth make known; God o - ver all the na - tions 
 
 I S' -m- -fS- ^ l^^p- J^ I T^ -tS' s>- -m- -<s>- -i— ^- 
 
 lands The Lord Most High is King. \ 
 
 sing. For God is Lord of all. >■ Praise ye the Lord, Hal - le - lu-jah! Praise ye the 
 reigns. High on His ho - ly throne. J 
 
 Lord, Hal -le- lu-jah! Hal-le-lu • jah! Hal- le- lu-jah! Hal-le- lu-jah! Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 ("Silv;r Street' 
 
 18 
 
 The Penitent's Prayer And Confession 
 
 PSALM 51. 7s 
 
 THOMAS HASTINGS 
 
 1. Lord, to me com - pas - sion show, As Thy ten - der mer-cies flow; 
 
 2. From my sins hide Thou Thy face; Blot them out in Thy rich grace; 
 
 3. Sac - ri - fice or burnt - off - 'riug Can to Thee no pleas -ure bring; 
 
 lu 
 
 l-^re( 
 But 
 
 Thy vast and bound-less grace 
 my heart, O God, from sin, 
 a spir - it crushed for sin, 
 
 My trans-gres - sions all e - rase; 
 Spir - it right re - new with - in. 
 Con - trite, bro - ken heart with - iu, 
 
 Wash me whol - ly from my sins, Cleanse me from 
 Cast me not a - Avay from Thee, Nor Thy Spir 
 Thlue ac - cept - ed sac - ri - fice. Thou, O God, 
 
 my guilt - y stams. 
 it take from me. 
 wilt not de - spise. 
 
19 
 
 PSALM 51. CM 
 
 ± 
 
 :60. Legato 
 
 Prayer For Pardon And Cleansing 
 
 ROBT. H. WILSON 
 
 1. In Tliy groiit l()ving-kiiulncss,L((i(l,Be 
 
 2. <) wash iiu'tlior-oiijih-ly IVoin .sill, From 
 
 3. And froiii Tliy <iia(i(ms jnoscricc, Lord,0 
 
 4. The joy wliichTliy sal-va-tioiihrings A- 
 
 ^^^^^^mm 
 
 ~^D_.-.j. 
 
 
 ii f» <. 
 
 ^ii^^i^= 
 
 =SS^3^^5^ 
 
 iuer-ci-f»l to me; In Thy compassions great blot out All my in-iq-ui-ty. 
 
 allmy guilt me cleanse, For my transgressions I con-fess, I ev - er see my sins, 
 
 cast hie not a - way ; Thy Ho - ly Spir - it ut - ter - ly Take not from me, I pray, 
 
 gain to me re - store ; With Thy free Hpir-it O do Thou Up-hold me ev - er- more. 
 
 
 than snow. 
 
 Wash me, wash me, and I shall be whit-er than snow 
 
 :ff: A J- J 
 
 Wash me, wash me, and I shall lie whit - er than snow. 
 
 Copyright 1896 by Robt. H. Wilson ("Whiter Than Snow") I'se.l by per 
 
 B. WOODBrRV 
 
 
20 
 
 God A Sheltering Rock 
 
 PSALM 61. C. M. 
 
 Prayerfully 
 
 ill 
 
 B. HERBERT 
 
 -•- -•- -•- -•- -»- 
 
 1. O God, give ear nn - to my cry And to my prayer at - tend: 
 
 2. For Thou liast for my ref - uge been A shel - ter by Thy power; 
 o. With - in Thy tal) - er - na - cle I P'or - ev - er will a - l)ide; 
 
 - — i — — , — » » #— 
 
 
 :r=f= 
 
 w=-^ 
 
 
 li^m^^g^ 
 
 Thou hast been a shel - ter for me. 
 Thou hast been a shel -ter for me; 
 Thou hast been a she! - ter for me ; 
 
 fe?EE?=iEEb£i 
 
 From th' utmost cor- uer of the land 
 And for de- fence a-gainst my foes 
 And un - der cov - ert of Thy wings 
 ^ -•- _2»- _^0- 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 My cry to Thee Fll send; Thou hast been a shel - ter for me. 
 Thou hast been my strong tower, Thou hast been a shel - ter for me. 
 With con - fi-dence will hide; Thou hast been a shel - ter for me. 
 
 
 f Chorus 
 
 tit: 
 
 lan I, LeiKl me to the Rock, lead mo to tlie Kock. 
 
 .0. -0. -0- ~0. -0- - 0- -0- - ^ -0- -0- +- 
 
 V' \r v^ ^ v rr . , , „ . 
 
 Oh, lead me to the Kock that is higher than I, LcikI me to the Rock, lead mo to tlie Rock. 
 .«. ^. ^ ^. ^. ^. ^. 4L ^ -#- _ _ -F- 
 
 V— k'— 1^— l*'- 
 
 Oh.londnu' to the Rock, 
 
 oil, lead me to the Rock that is high-er than 1, Thou hast been a shelter tor me. 
 
 l%-^^r=^. 
 
 .•- .0. 
 
 :t ■ 
 
 m^. 
 
 I 
 
 
 m 
 
 ^fz.fz£=t:z:.f 
 
 :fziPzifzzii=to=:N: 
 
 \J V \>' "^ 
 
 Copyright 189G by J. B. Hcrhirt, ( •■ 
 
 IlMSt He 
 
 ^_t^_^_t/— hp-l- 
 
 :i-=! 
 
;l Dependence On God For Sanation 
 
 PSALM 62. C. M. 
 
 I-OWF.I.L MASON 
 
 y -0- -.-.--^-. - 
 
 1. JNIy snvil with ox -pec- ta- tion doth De-iieiid on (Jod in - deed, My stieii>rtliaiid 
 
 2. Yet. () my soul, up - on the Lord Still p:i-ticnt-Iy at -tend; My ex - pec- 
 ;]. In God a -lone my glo - ry is, And my sal - va - tion .sure; My rock of 
 
 ^- - - - .,. ... I*- ... . .,. ^. I I ,^, ^ . .,. 
 
 --r— ^r — i7- 
 
 ^=^ 
 
 
 
 I I 
 
 3J^ 
 
 i 
 
 my sal - va - tion do J'rom Him a-lone pro-ceed. He on - ly my sal -va- tion is,' 
 ta- tion and my hope On Him a-lone de-pend. He on - ly my sal -va- tion is, 
 strength is in the Lord, M3- ret" - nge most se- cure. On Him, ye peo-ple, ev - er-more 
 
 -•- ^ . •*--•- -• -*- ' -»- m I -•- -•- ' -•- m -O- -•-• -•• -0- 
 
 V' 
 
 -0-0- -;H- , -•- 
 
 I I 
 
 .Vnd my strong rock is He; 
 And my strong roek is He; 
 With con - li-dence le - ly ; 
 
 -0-' -m- -0- I I 
 
 He on - ly is my sure de-fence, INIneli moved I. shall not he. 
 }Ie on -ly is my sure defence, And moved I shall not he. 
 ]>e-fore Him pour ye out your heart ; God is onr rel-nge high. 
 
 f^ -#-• -#- -•- . -•- -0- -9- -•-• -•- - I 
 
 
 >=t: 
 
 BELMONT 
 
 J=4iz3z:Eii 
 
 .•II.LIAM r..\RDINER 
 
 :1= 
 
 -J_.4-J-^-p-|^- 
 
 
 .^. .*- 
 
 iSi^P^ 
 
 EF? 
 
 .1 1^1 i' ^\^ 
 
 
 W- 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^1^^ 
 
 1^1 
 ■^—0- 
 
 I 
 
 n 
 
 
God's Grace Magnified 
 
 22 
 
 PSALM 65. 7s & 6s 
 
 -J-^-^^=^: 
 
 
 German Melody 
 Arr. by lowell mason 
 
 -a- -»- 
 
 ':^^^ 
 
 I I I I III 
 
 1. Praise waits for Thee in Zi-on, To Thee vows paid shall be ; O Thou of prayer the 
 
 2. r.lest lie whom Thou hast chosen And unto Thee brought nigh, Who hath for hab - i - 
 
 3. O God of our sal - va -tion,We plead with Thee in prayer; Thy righteousness makes 
 
 — F» — t^ — # — — • — \ 
 
 
 :t:=t=t= 
 
 ^jL-fi_ 
 
 « — » — ! 1 \-^ — ^-# »--— • H 
 
 g|jip^g^^=tg|g^Ji^#^P;=g=5^ 
 
 I 
 
 hear - er, 
 ta - tiou 
 an - swer 
 
 — 4 
 
 -1*^-4- 
 
 AU flesh shall come to Thee. 
 The courts of God Most High. 
 By things which fear-ful are. 
 
 r -e. 
 
 \-0- -V- -•- -•- -•- -^ 
 
 -•— rt--s=t:z=t=: 
 
 -A- 
 
 In - i(i - ui-ties 
 We shall in rich 
 Of earth the end; 
 
 - gainst me Pre- 
 
 - bun-dance P.e 
 
 - mot - est, And 
 
 -B — Pi ^^-\ — p»-- — • — #-^-1 — I — \ 1 1— 
 
 ^^m^mmi^^^^^^^ 
 
 4_ 
 
 0- 
 
 vail froniday to day, P>ut as for our transgressions, Them shalt Thou jiurge away, 
 sat - is- tied wi til grace And filled with all thegoodness Of Thy most ho - ly place. 
 tiiose a - far at sea, These all, O Lord, are pla-cing Their con - fi - dence in Thee. 
 
 -•- -0- -•■ ^ . . m . » f: • - \ » -_jf:_-?:_:?jf_ 
 
 AVEBB 
 
 GEORGE J. Wt 
 
 I ^J__J_^.J_^_l-^ ^-J-4-r-^ .-r^ — nJ- ' _4_ ^ ^-4-J-r-^ 1 
 
 _P^_r^-«_^-r^-*-#-f- 
 
 .0^-^fZ 0^- 
 
 
 I ill I 
 
 fl ^^-i I 
 
 
23 A ReDiDed Church The Hope For Missions 
 
 PSALM 67. 7s&6s i 
 
 r. nANKS 
 
 
 1. O God, to ns .show mer-cy And bless us in Thy grace ; Cause Thou to shine iip- 
 
 2. () God, let people praise Thee, Let all the peo-ple praise ; O let the nations 
 
 3. O God, let people praise Thee, Thy praises let them sing, And thin in ricli a- 
 
 J-^— J— J— J- I 1 ! I 
 
 -J— J- 
 
 
 
 on us Tlie brightness of Thy lace, 
 joy - ful Theirsongsof glad- ness raise. 
 Inm-dance The earth her fruit shall bring. 
 
 That so throughout all na - tions Thy 
 I"or Thou slialt judge the peo - pie In 
 The Lord our God shall bleas us, God 
 
 \-.-\ -1— J- 
 
 
 ■^tt-=j-=]~-i=^j-F^-x~--i«- 
 
 n 
 
 
 :i^=i: 
 
 d=^: 
 
 -^ — 
 
 -i^-^ 
 
 'r'r 
 
 ill 
 
 way maybe well known, And un - to ev-ery peo 
 truth and righteousness. And on the earth all na - 
 shall His blessing send. And people all shall fear 
 
 pie Thy sav-ing health be shown, 
 tions Shall Tliy just rule confess. 
 Him To earth's re-mot-est end. 
 
 
 
 t (Z-0-0- 
 
 ^^s^ 
 
 
24 Christ's Beneficent And Boundless Reign 
 
 PSALM 72. L. M. hen 
 
 1. The just shall flour -ish in His day, While lasts the nioou shall peace ex-teud; 
 
 2. To Him shall bow who dwell in wilds; Down to the dust His foes shall bend; 
 
 3. All kiugs be - fore Him down shall fall, All na - tious shall His laws o -bey; 
 
 4. Long as the sun His name shall last; It shall en - dure through a - ges all; 
 
 From sea to 
 The kings of 
 He'll save the 
 And men shall 
 
 shall be His sway, 
 Tar-shish and the isles, 
 need- y when they eall, 
 still in Him be blest, 
 
 And from 
 She-ba 
 The poor 
 Blest all 
 
 the 
 and 
 and 
 the 
 
 riv - er to earth's end. 
 Se - ba, gifts shall send, 
 those that have no stay, 
 na - tions shall Him call. 
 
 Till snn 
 
 If: 
 
 and m oon no more are known They shall Thee fear through a 
 
 ges all ; 
 
 He'll come like rain on mead - ows mown And showers up - on the earth that fall. 
 
 5 The 
 
 PSALM 72.L. M. 
 
 Stcat) Of The Prince Of Peace 
 
 =g= 
 
 HF.INRICH ZEUNER 
 
 I- ' 
 
 1. He'll live; be- fore 
 
 2. Long as the sun 
 
 3. Now bless-ed be 
 
 4. And liless-ed be 
 
 Him shall be laid Of She-ba's gold an of - fer - iug; 
 
 His name shall last; It shMl en- dure through a - ges all; 
 
 the Might- y One, Je - ho - vah, God of Is - ra - el. 
 
 His glo-rious name, Long as the a - ges shall en-dme; 
 
 smg. 
 
 call. 
 
 For Him shall con - stant prayer be made, Hisprais-es they shall dai - ly 
 And men shall still in Him be ble.st. Blest all llie na- tions shall Him 
 i'or lie a- lone hath won-ders done. And deeds in glo - ry that Ca - eel. 
 Oer all the earth ex- tend His fame ; A - men, A-men, for-ev - er - nion 
 
 -% - %■ -er --^ :?: <= ;E__e: 
 
26 
 
 PSALM 72. CM. 
 
 The Church's Doxology 
 
 OLIVER HOLDEN 
 
 Who on - ly do - eth avou - drous works, In glo 
 The whole earth let His glo - ry fill. A - men, 
 
 that 
 let 
 
 ^Z4 
 
 Remembrance Of Former Days 
 
 PSALM 77. C. M. 
 
 SCOTCH MELODY 
 
 4?^ 
 
 1. I thought uj)- on the days of old, The years de-part -ed long; I held communion 
 
 2. For - ev - er does His prom- ise fail? Hath God for-got - ten grace? Hath He shut up His 
 
 3. I W'ill commem-o-rate the deeds Accomplished hj^ the Lord; The wouders done of 
 
 with my heart, By night recalled my song. Jly heart iiKjuired with anx- ions caic Will 
 ten- der love, In an - ger hid His face? Kut this is mine in -firm - i - ty. My 
 old by Thee I sure - ly will re - cord. I al - so will of all Thy works My 
 
 -zffr -r- -r ^m-^ ■ — n— I- — m . m-^ — n?—!?- — ^^j e- -^ -r 
 
 God for- ev - er spurn? Shall we no more His fii - vor see? Will mer- cy ne'er re - turn? 
 
 thoughts atonce re- ply; I'll callbackyearsof God's right liand,Theyear.sofGod Most High. 
 
 med - i - ta-tioumake, And of Thydo-ings to disconi-se Great pleasure I will take. 
 
 (" Auld Lang Syne") 
 
28 
 
 The Sure Mercies of God 
 
 PSALM 89. L. M. 
 
 DANIEL B. TOWNER 
 
 1. The wou-ders clone by Thee, O Lord, The heav-eu shall in praise re- cord; 
 
 2. O Thou Je - ho - vah, God of Hosts, What mighty one Thy like- ness boasts? 
 
 3. How blest the realm with fa-vor crowned Who hear and know the joy- ful sound; 
 
 Thy faith- ful - ness shall praise command When ho - ly ones as - sem-bled stand. 
 Thy faith- ful - ness is ev - er fouud En - cir - cling all Thy jiath a - round. 
 They in the light, O Lord, shall live. The light Thy face and fa - vor give. 
 
 My song shall ev 
 
 N h i^j 1 N — 
 
 In praise the mer - cies of the Lord; 
 
 =£=^S=q=£i=n 
 
 '^=^ ^-^A-T- ^^ ^ ta= iH*^^ >--=^£=i-.g=LE: 
 
 Thy faith -ful -ness my mouth shall show While ceaseless a - ges on -ward flow. 
 
 Copyright 1887 by D. B. Towner (" God's Covenant ") Used by per. 
 
 21) 
 
 God's ODershadotuing Protection 
 
 PSALM 91. L. M. 
 
 LOVVELI, MASON 
 
 1. The man who once has found a - bode With - in the se-cret place of God 
 
 2. I of the Lord my God will say, He .is my ref- uge and my stay; 
 :{. His outspread pin- ions shall thee hide; Be -neath Mis wings shalt thou con - tide; 
 4. Be - cause thy trust is God a - lone. Thy dwelling-place the High - est One, 
 
 '^m^^m 
 
 Shall with Al-might-y God a- bide And in His shad- ow safe - ly hide. 
 
 To Him for safe-ty 1 will flee; My God, in Him my trust shall be. 
 
 His faith -fnl-ness shall ev - er be A shield and buckler un - to thee. 
 
 No e- vil .shall up - on thee come. Nor plague approach thy guard -ed home. 
 
30 
 
 The Daily Duty Oi? Praise 
 
 PSALM 92. C. M. 
 
 I. C. PIFRSON 
 
 1. To ren - rler thanks iia - to the Lord It is a come-ly thinji, 
 
 2. Thy lov - iiiii - kind - lu-ss to show fort li When sliines the morn -in;^ lifiht, 
 
 3. For Thou, Je - ho - vah, by Thy work J last made my Jieart ri<;ht }rh\il, 
 
 mM^^^^^^m 
 
 m^^mi^ 
 
 ^^=pi:^z=Sz=35=^ 
 
 And to Thy name, O Thou Most High, Due praise a - loud to sing. 
 And to de - dare Thy faith - ful - ness With pleas -ure ev - cry night. 
 Aud 1 Avill tri - uinph iu the works Which by Thy hands were made. 
 
 :^:^=z^==^zi^rz::^=i::i^ -^ziM "- \ mz 
 
 
 I A--. A A^^l;f At.>| 
 
 ToThy name. O Most High, To Thy name. O ^Nlost 
 
 To Thy name, O Most High, To Thy iiiuiie. 
 
 Iff: Iff: 3?: .^ ^ .m. _•- m. .«. 
 
 High, And to Thy name, Thou Most High, Due praise a- loud to sing. 
 
 O Most High. 
 
:J1 
 
 Looe's Pleading 
 
 PSALM 95. C. M. 
 
 Duet. Sop. and Tp:nor 
 p A, Ida lite -= 
 
 JOHN B. HEKBERT 
 
 SH^Se 
 
 1. To-day if you will hear His voice, Then hard-en not your heart; 
 
 2. Be -cause He on - ly is our God, And we the peo - pie are 
 
 -I- 
 
 ^^^^^m 
 
 ^^. 
 
 l^^l^B 
 
 
 mp 1 
 
 H 
 
 =P=P=^=F=S 
 
 1^ 
 
 To-day if you will hear His voice, Then liard-en not your heart. 
 Of His own pas- ture, and the sheep Of His al- might - y care. 
 
 
 Hear His vou'c, 
 
 Hear His voice, hear His voice, 
 
 m M M ^ -^ ■^■ 
 
 hear, hcvar His voice to - day; 
 liear Ilis voice to - day; 
 
 M. -*- .0-' -m- M- ■ 
 
32 
 
 The Glad Tidings Of A Saoiour 
 
 PSALM 98. 8s & 7s 
 
 JAMKS McGRANAHAN 
 
 :i%i 
 
 am 
 
 .-i^-\ — 
 
 :^zS^=zJz:biT=zJ=;=J=;: 
 
 
 1. Sing a new song to Je-lio - vali I'or the won dcrsilcliatli wrought : 
 
 2. Lo, Je - ho - vah His sal- va - tion Hath to all the world made known; 
 
 3. Mimlt'nl of Histruth ami nier - cy lie to Is- raf'i'sl)onschathl)een, 
 
 4. All the earth, sing to Je-ho - vah, Sliout a - loud, singand re-joice; 
 
 
 
 1/ 
 
 I I / I 
 
 / 
 
 -^-^^- 
 
 ^ii^^lil 
 
 His right hand and arm most ho - ly A"ic - to - ry to]Iimliavel)rought. 
 
 In the sight of ev - ery iia - tion He His right- eous-nesshathshowii. 
 
 And the Lord our God's sal- va - tion All the ends of earth have seen. 
 
 With the harp sing to Je - ho - vah, AViththe harp audtune-tul voiee. 
 
 
 |j=^j=:= 
 
 :tz=^z=t 
 
 ^ 
 
 Choeus 
 
 Let the riv - ers in their glad- u ess Clap their hands vrith one ac- cord; 
 
 Lettheriv -ers Clap their bauds 
 
 'c^E 
 
 :^=^^: 
 
 ^ 
 
 0-^ 
 
 t=tr-=t: 
 
 tt- 
 
 
 -#- ft I • • 1 ^ ' 
 
 3* 
 
 I 
 
 Let the moun - tains .sing to-geth - er, Aud re-joic( 
 
 he- fore the Lord; 
 
 
 I i^ ' 
 
 
 
 Let the moun- tains sing to-geth- er, Aud re-joiee he- fore the Lord. 
 
 I ^ ^ rj-.,. ^. .... -/^ 
 
 :t: 
 
 
 :t=:zt:=L 
 
 :t:=t:^ 
 
 Copyright ISM by James McGranahan ( " Sing A New Song" ) Used hy per. 
 
 1^ i I 
 
33 
 
 Grateful Adoration 
 
 PSALM 100. 8s 
 
 WILLIAM G. FISCHER 
 
 1. All peo - pie that dwell on the earth, Your sonirs to Je - ho - rah now raise; 
 
 2. Know ye that Je - ho - vah is God; Our Sov -'reign and Mak - er is He; 
 
 3. O en- ter His tem-ple with praise, His por - tals with thank-ful ao- claim; 
 
 I 1 u ^ ^ I II ^ 
 
 O wor - ship Je - ho - vah with mirth, Ap -proacliHim with au-thems of jiraise. 
 His peo - pie who Ijow to His rod And sheep of His pas - tnre are we. 
 Your voi - oes in thanks-giv-iug raise, And bless ve His glo 
 
 ous name. 
 
 "•■ I U - 
 
 For good is Je - ho - vah the Lord, His mer - cy to us nev - er 
 
 Je - ho - vah the Lord, 
 
 LT -'- I U 
 
 ends; His faithfulness true to His word Through a - ges unending extends, 
 
 nev-er ends ; to His word ^ 
 
 34 
 
 Uniccrsal Praise 
 
 PSALM 100. L. M. 
 
 LOUIS BOURGEOIS 
 
 1. All peo - pie that on earth do dwell, Sing to the Lord with cheer-ful voice; 
 
 2. Know that the Lord is God in -deed; With- out our aid He did us make; 
 
 3. O en - ter then His gates with joy, With -in His courts His praise pro-claim; 
 
 4. Be -cause the Lord our God is good. His mer-cy is for - ev - er sure; 
 
 Him serve with mirth, His praise forth tell. Come v 
 W" are His flock, He doth us feed. And i\ 
 Lci thank -ful songs y(mrtonguesem-ploy, () hh 
 His truth at all times firm - ly stood, And si u 
 
 be - fore Him and re - 
 
 His .slieep He doth us 
 
 i and mag - ni - fy His 
 
 1 from age to age en - 
 
 .i«. ]?: i .*-., 
 
 joice. 
 "take, 
 name, 
 dure. 
 
 ' Old Hundred 
 
35 ■ The Fullness Of God's Mercy 
 
 PSALM 103. 8s & 7s 
 
 
 l==iiiri 
 
 1. O my soul, bless thou Je - ho - viih, Al! with- in nie bless His name; 
 
 2. "Who lor- gives all thy traus-gres - sioiis, Thy dis-cas - es all Who heals, 
 
 3. Far as east from west is dis - taut, He hath ])ut a - way our sin; 
 
 4. Bless Je - ho - vah, all His erea - tures Kv - cr un - der His <<.ii - trol, 
 
 J^-'-^s: — -^ : -r- . -r 
 
 J»-J -^-^-fL :•: 
 
 Bless Je - ho - vah and for- get not All His mer - cies to iiro claim. 
 
 Who re-deems thee from de - strnc-tion, Who with thee so kind - 'y deals. 
 
 Like the pit - y of a fa - ther Hath the Lord's com - jias - sion Ixcn. 
 
 All throughout His vast do - min-ion; Bless Je - ho - vah, O my .soul. 
 
 Chorus 
 
 «~~ 
 
 -W- 
 
 =^=f^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 -=^ 
 
 =^ 
 
 -^^ 
 
 -r— - 
 
 Z^— Ej22-r- 
 
 n 
 
 For as high 
 
 as 
 
 i 
 is 
 
 the heav 
 
 en, 
 
 Far 
 
 — ^ — 
 
 =5= 
 
 a- 
 
 hove 
 
 > i 
 the earth 
 
 be - low 
 
 tlie earth 
 
 r- * 
 
 ^ 1 \ 
 
 -\ 
 
 he - low, 
 
 ^^ ^-i 
 
 ~^^- 
 
 -| — 
 
 
 =it:= 
 
 
 
 
 -' 
 
 
 -J — \. 
 
 — •— y 
 
 ^j^g^ ^^^a^m iEE 
 
 :^^i 
 
 Ev - er great to them that fear ' Him Is the mer - cy He will .show. 
 
 .---• -m- -m- -»■ _-s- *__^_J (A m^ *-T-^-^ W -^* 
 
 Copyright by James McUninahuii ("O My Soul, Bless Thou") Used by per. 
 KATHBUN ITHAMAR CONKEY 
 
30 
 
 God's Eternal Mercy 
 
 PSALM 106. CM. 
 
 O. UUTTERFtELD 
 
 
 
 s=i-t 
 
 WM 
 
 1. God's might-y works 
 
 2. Re - mem-l)er me, 
 :;. That I Thv cho - 
 
 
 *-»- 
 
 
 
 ho can ex- ])ress, Or sliow fortli all Ifis ])iaise' 
 
 Lord, with love AVliieh Tiiou to Thine dost bear; 
 ill's good may see And in their jov re - joice, 
 
 -•- -•- -•- -•- I I -«<- 
 
 4.. 
 
 
 ^ 1- 
 
 I I I 
 
 () hiest are they tliat jnd<i-nient keep And just - ly do al - ways. 
 
 With Thy sal - va - tidU, O my (iod. To vis - it me draw near; 
 
 And may with Thine in - her - it-anee Ex - nit with eheer-lul Aoiee. 
 
 -•- 1 
 
 
 rrai.,e 
 
 ye the Lord 
 
 1 1^ -^H-^ 1— 1-, 1 , 
 
 
 
 
 
 r^ ^-1 
 
 ^%-f-J— 
 
 * ^ i • * 
 
 
 ~A — |- 
 
 "1 — 
 
 ^^" 
 
 — q — 
 
 — d~ id'^^l 
 
 
 -e 9 • 
 
 -S-f 
 
 _g__._ 
 
 ~i~ 
 
 -J— 
 
 -s-=§ M 
 
 Praise 
 
 r r Sir »»j- 
 
 ye the Lord and 
 
 pi -t- I I- 
 
 1 1 1 
 give Him thanks 
 
 1 * ' 
 
 , Forb 
 
 3 • 
 OUU 
 
 ti- 
 
 ful 
 
 — p — 
 
 is He; 
 
 r-i 
 
 ^lj^i=^= 
 
 
 i— 1~^— 
 
 -r — 
 
 ^ 
 
 — t— 
 
 =p= 
 
 rM'^n 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 1 
 
 U 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 His 
 
 mer - - cy shall en 
 
 ■ dure 
 
 
 N — i 
 
 
 
 
 His 
 
 ten - der mer - ev ^ 
 
 i 1 r 1 
 
 hall en - dure To 
 
 Pf— ^— f— *-^- 
 
 all 
 
 e - ter - ni 
 
 
 ^^i^'^^-t 
 
 --i — 'i — V — 1- — 
 
 L^ te k • 
 
 -k-^ 
 
 — V-. 1- 1 
 
 — ^--— H 
 
 
 
 -L ^ k ^. 
 
 -k - 
 
 
 1 j .tl 
 
 VALENTIA 
 
 MAX KIIUUVVEIN 
 
 -/s* -•- -o- -'5'- -<? ,. -r?- -9- -<?- I -<?--•- 
 
 g: - -3 b-Ek*:£-:feiEtE=:E_zFE3tt=pfcffiEE^^ft= 
 i^-S:a_t-ttH:rt=tk:^fc^=tg±rrf:E=Sfctairf 
 
 III'. I M r r rrr i ii i i 
 
Consecration And Dedication 
 
 PSALM 116. L. M. 
 
 WILLIAM B. BRADBURY 
 
 #^rl=^- ----- ^ H~a ^=*=^^=^^^— =>^^ 
 
 -h — -t- 
 
 "-T^li 
 
 g.--^i-E:zs_,^g=^j_L_^__g— *~g \-P_:^=li=t=S^-- 
 
 ±*=«- 
 
 =^11 
 
 1. I love tlie Lord, for He did hear :My voice and sup - pM - 
 
 ca - tions 
 
 all; 
 
 •1. The sim - pie vith His care are blest; I was broiijiiit low, God 
 
 res - ciu'd 
 
 me; 
 
 ;]. I'or Thon from death liast saved me. Lord, And Tliou liast freed inv 
 
 •v<-s from 
 
 tears, 
 
 4. With sac - ri - fice of thanks I'll go And on Je - ho - vah's 
 
 name will 
 
 call, 
 
 ^^-4'^-~^-^zk=.S~^ S-^fi=i~^:r—^T^ . S— 5 - r^- 
 
 l^- '^ 
 
 -^\] 
 
 ^ "* i r 1 j^ , 1 it: — L_, .^ 1 .j 
 
 ft- 
 
 1 
 
 3: :sr- " I I 
 
 r>e-eanse He hath inclined His ear, I while I 
 My soul, re- turn thou to thy rest, Great love the 
 
 live will on 
 Lord hath show 
 
 .My feet from fall - lug hast se- cured; With God Lll walk tl 
 
 r 
 
 Him call. 
 n to thee. 
 
 my years. 
 ■ pie 'all. 
 
 What fit re - turn. Lord, can I make For all Thy gifts on me be-stowed", 
 
 I .«. M. jg- -«. .*- .0. ^ _, 
 
 The cup of biess-ing I will take. And call up - on the name ol God. 
 
 I .„. .m. _«. .«. -m- 
 
 Copyright owuecl by Eiglow & Main Co. ("What Fit Returu") Used by per. 
 
 GRATITUDE 
 
 THOMAS HASTINGS 
 
 tfd=R=S=q: 
 
 ^i©i3ii^^iii^iiaii^^l^.^^a§ 
 
38 
 
 The Christian Life 
 
 PSALM 119. C. M. 
 
 B. C. VNSELD 
 
 A~*- 
 
 1— rr 
 
 1. }Io\v blest are the}' whose lives are pure And up- right in the Avay, 
 
 2. Thy word I in my heart have hid, That 1 of - fend not Thee; 
 
 3. Up -on Thystat-utes my de- light Shall con - staut - ly ])e set, 
 
 
 ^$— ^— ^J: 
 
 m^\ 
 
 Who in the Lord's most ho 
 () Lord Thou ev - er bless 
 
 And by Thy grace 
 
 1 V law 
 ed art, 
 
 Do walk and do not stray. 
 Thy Stat- utes teach Thou me. 
 
 will Thy ho - ly law for - get. 
 
 blest are they who to ob-serve His stat-utes are in-clined, 
 
 1 will Thy ho - ly pre - cepts make My nied - i - ta - tion still, 
 Let Thy sweet mer- oies al - so come And vis - it me, O Lord; 
 
 -•- -#- -*- • -•- -#- 
 
 -•- -•- - 0- jF- - #- -»- 
 
 -M—¥-- 
 
 :t==t 
 
 r=5?=?: 
 
 '<Si- 
 
 r-r- 
 
 _^zzt 
 
 And who 
 And have 
 Let Thy 
 
 -•- -•- -#- -0- . 
 
 do seek the liv 
 
 re-spect to all 
 
 sal - va - tion come 
 
 -Mmm 
 
 :=S=q: 
 
 :=?=^: 
 
 mm. 
 
 ing God With their whole heart and mind. 
 
 Thy ways Con - tin - u - ally I will. 
 
 to me, Ac - cord - ing to Thy word. 
 
 -r- 
 
 iiii 
 
 CopyriKllt I'JUI by Uniteii Pres 
 
 LOWELL MASON 
 
 
39 
 
 PSALM 121. 7 
 
 >i-^a---> ^ 
 
 JOHN K. GOVLD 
 
 God's Unceasing Watch 
 
 1. To the hills I'll lift mine eyes, "SVhenec my hopes of sue -cor rise; 
 
 2. God thy keep - er still shall stand As a s-hade on thy riyht liand; 
 
 l^^.i^¥i^^i^^; 
 
 -a 
 
 
 Jrrd. 
 
 mm^^ 
 
 From the Lord comes all my aid, Who the earth aud lieaven hath made. 
 Nei - ther sun by day shall smite. Nor the si - lent moon by uight. 
 
 
 He will ev - er be thy guide, And thy foot shall nev - er slide: 
 ■God shall guard from ev - ery ill, Keep thy soul in safe-ty still; 
 
 God His Is - ra - el that keeps Nev - er shun - bers, nev-er sleeps. 
 Both with-out aud in thy door He will keep thee ev - er - more. 
 
 igg^g^i ^ 
 
40 
 
 LoDe For The Church 
 
 PSALM 122. L. M. 
 
 Moderato 
 
 JAMES McGRANAHAM 
 
 1. With joy I bear my friends ex-claim, " Come, let us iu God's tem - pie meet;" 
 
 2. A cit - y built com - pact aud fair, Je - ru - salem stands, the sa - cred place 
 
 3. For sake of friends and kin -died dear My heart's de- sire is "peace to thee;" 
 
 With - in thy gates, Je - ru - sa - lem, Shall ev - er stand our will - ing feet. 
 To which the gath - ering tribes re -pair, Tribes of Je - ho - vah's cho-seu race. 
 Aud for the house of God, my prayer Shall seek thy good cou-tin - ual - ly. 
 
 Pray that Je -ru-salem's peace en - dure, For all that love thee God will 
 
 -^ — |- ^ I g m — g- : S~~ r~^~ 
 
 Peace dwell within thy walls se-cure. And joy with -in thy pal- a- ces. 
 
 l—^ -r ^=^=^ = 
 
 Copyright 1901 V James McGranahaii ( "The Christian's Affection For The Church " ) Used by per. 
 
 41 
 
 The Sotoing And The Haroest 
 
 JOHN B. HERBERT 
 
 PSALM 126. L. M. 
 
 1. 'Twas like a dream when by the Lord From bond-age Zi - on was re -stored; 
 
 2. The hea-then owned whatGod had wrought, (iicat works which joy to us have brotiglit: 
 
 3. AVlio sow in tears witii joy sliall reap; Though bcar-ing pre - cious seed they weep 
 
 mm^m^^^^^^ 
 
 ^m^^^^^mMm:d^^l^^ii 
 
 Our mouths were filled with mirtli, our tongues Were cv-cr sing- ing joy- Ail songs. 
 As south-ern streams when filled with rain, Lord, turn our cap-tivc stale a - gain. 
 While go - ing forth, yet shall they sing Wlicn coming back their sheaves tlicv bring. 
 
 
 ^l£ili; 
 
 Copyright 1896 by J. B. Herbert ( " Bringing Bacli Tlie Sheaves " ) Used by per. 
 
The Sotuing And The Haroest (Con.) 
 
 p Chorus ( From C. M. Version ) 711. . 
 
 Who bear - - iug precious seed, lu go - - - ing forth doth 
 
 ]!eaiiujiiu-e(ionsseed, bearing precious seed, gD-ing forth cloth mourn, 
 
 s^^i^:^,j0^^^^^^E^^^^^^^M^m^^miB 
 
 
 i^i^^ 
 
 I--E 
 
 mourn, He, bring - ing back his sheaves, Re-joi-cing shall return. 
 
 going forth doth mourn, Bringing back his sheaves, bringingbackhissheaves, 
 
 - ^--:- g^g --r- f: r^^" r ' 'g-g" r£^" S"~S" ' 'Z '» 'Z \ ^ ^ *l ' j 
 
 42 
 
 PSALM 130. 8s & 7s 
 
 Waiting Upon God 
 
 WILLIAM H. YOUNG 
 
 1. From the depths do I in - voke Thee; O Je - ho - vah, give an ear; 
 
 2. Lord, if Thou sliouldst mark transgres - sions, Who be - fore Thee, Lord, shall stand? 
 
 3. For Je - ho - vah I am wait - ing, And my hope is in His word, 
 
 4. For the Lord my soul is wait - ing, More than watchers in the night. 
 
 21^.3 ^ ^—\ f_ 
 
 ^^^^^=^=ffM 
 
 To my voice lie Thou at - ten - tive And my sup - pli -ca- tiou hear. 
 
 But with Thee there is for - give - ness That Thy name may fear com- mand. 
 
 In His word of prom-ise giy - en; Yea, my soul waits for the Lord. 
 
 More than they for morn - ing watch - ing. Watching for the morn -ing light. 
 
 I am wait - ing, wait - ing, wait-ing, ev - er wait - ing for the Lord; 
 
 ^. _^ - 
 
 Copyright X901 by United Presbyterian Bpard of Publication 
 
43 
 
 PSALM 136. L. M. 
 
 The Endless Mercy Of God 
 
 JAMES MCURANAHAN 
 
 1. O thauk the Lord, the Lord of love, O thauk the God, all gods a - bove, 
 
 2. Whose wisdom gave the heavens their birth. And ou the wa - ters spread the earth, 
 .">. AVho thought on us a- midst our woes, And res- cued us from all our foes, 
 
 O thank the might - y King of kings. Whose arm hath done such won-drous things. 
 Who taught you glo - rious lights their way. The ra-diant sun to rule the day. 
 Who dai - ly feeds each liv - ing thing; O thank the heaven's Almight-y King. 
 
 .«- .ft- M. ■ .m. M. ,m -m- - 
 
 ^E^EE^ 
 
 Copyright ISMO by J; 
 
 44 
 
 The Soul's Refuge 
 
 PSALM 142. L. M. isaac b. woodburv 
 
 1. To God my ear - nest voice I raise. To God my Toice im -plor - ing prays; 
 
 2. When griefs my fainting soul o'er -flow, TIiou know -est. Lord, the way I go, 
 ;}. All un-pro-tect - ed, lo, I stand, No friend- ly guard - i an at my hand, 
 4. O Lord, my Sav- lour, now to Thee, With - out l\ hope be -sides, I flee — 
 
 
 pppi^id^gi^iir^3^i.^^^iip8 
 
 Be -fore His face I pour my tears And tell my sor - row in His ears. 
 
 And all the toils that foes do lay To snare Thy ser - \ ant in his way. 
 
 No place of flight or ref - uge near, And none to whom my soul is dear. 
 
 To Thee, my shcl - ter from the strife, My por - tion in the land of life. 
 
 -(= • -*_ -<^-_ .(=^ _. -m-_ -(=. 
 
 (" Eucharist" ) 
 
45 
 
 A Morning Supplication 
 
 PSALM 143. C. M. 
 
 WILLIAM JI. YOUNG 
 
 -->-+ 
 
 ^:4 
 
 
 1. When morn - ing lights the east - ern skies, Thy mer - oy, Lord, d is - dose, 
 
 2. Teach me ' the way where I should go; I lift my sfjul 1o 'Ihcc ; 
 
 3. Be - cause Thou art my God, I pray, Teach me to do Tliy will 
 
 »fl^- 
 
 
 '4=:: 
 
 m 
 
 \^\ 
 
 m 
 
 M—t 
 
 ^ — ^ s__ 
 
 :^— 
 
 EQSS 
 
 And let Tliy lov - ing - kind - ne.ss rise ; On Thee my hopes re - pose. 
 Ke - deem me from the ra - giug foe; To Thee, O Lord, I dec. 
 
 O lead me in the per - feet wav By Thy gowl.Spir - it still. 
 
 
 :t:=l=: 
 
 Chorus 
 
 •^ f^-r— ^ \ 1 1— I 1'' — " ^-^ — \-i 1^ — y — 1^ I 
 
 On Tjiee . . . my hopes re - pose. On Thee . . . ray hopes re - pose, 
 On Thee, on Thee my hopes re - pose, On Thee, on Thee my hopes re - pose, 
 I JL ^ .«_ .#. .•- ^. M- -^ -•- -•- -«- -^- 
 
 — .1 ^ — h- — ^ — P-i 1 1 1- 
 
 I 1 — I i_i y 
 
 
 
 1 ^ ^ 
 
 Fn A ^ 
 
 p::J'=^-=:^=:^-= 
 
 :=1 — H J 
 
 
 - ; — J — r^— •-^ 
 
 P^ -i 1 ^=1=^ i t s 
 
 ^©?-J 
 
 And 
 
 r • 
 
 let Thy lov - ing - 
 
 S ' 
 
 kiml - iiess rise, On 
 
 Thee my hopes re - 
 . ^ ^- -0- 
 
 1 ^1 
 
 pose. 
 
 ~^~^ 
 
 _^i ^ — 1 ^ — 
 
 ^r 17- r ^ 
 
 ^ t ^ — r ^ — ' 
 
 ^^!-4| 
 
 Copyright 1901 by United Presbyterian Board of Publication 
 
 DOWNS 
 
 LOWELL MASON 
 
 U-J^-J- 
 
 (&-'-#-#-,5..-^-L-«-,-^- 
 
 
 !^=-S 
 
 
 
46 
 
 God's Glorious Fame 
 
 PSALM 145. CM. 
 
 ]AMES McGRANAHAN 
 
 Not too alow 
 
 a: 
 
 w^mmm^^mw^ 
 
 I I 
 
 1. The Lor(lisgreat,mucbtol)epraisecl,Hisgreatnesssearchexceeds;Raceun - to raceshall 
 
 2. TheLordJe - ho- vahgra-cioas is, In Himcorapas-sions flow; In mer-cy He is 
 
 3. The Lord is just iu all His ways And good iu His works all; God's near to all that 
 
 m. 
 
 ±-t- 
 
 s 
 
 m 
 
 :^=i^=pz=te: 
 
 - ^h^=$^=f, 
 
 g; 
 
 t^ 
 
 i:=t 
 
 r-f-r 
 
 Chorus ( Prose Version ) ^^ ,^^ 
 
 praise Thy works And show Thy mighty deeds. \ 
 
 ver - y great, And nn - to an - ger slow. I Ev-ery day will I bless Thee; Ev-ery 
 call on Him, In truth that on Him call. J 
 
 5=N= 
 
 r— r— r— r 
 
 ■I -• — ^ -— •— r'5' f I • - •-r<^ • • — r* '5' 1 b*— i 
 
 I I 
 
 
 day will I blessThee; Andl willpraise,willpraiseThynameForev- er and ev - er. 
 --s"- _ _ _ -•- t 
 
 ti=t:=t=Ft-~^=:=F5=^t=r=|?=t=f=1: 
 
 :ti=^: 
 
 :r-^: 
 
 ~0=l 
 
 •— r^ 
 
 :ti=^: 
 
 r— r 
 
 j=t: 
 
 1 — [- 
 
 f=ErM 
 
 ' Every D^y ■fl'!!! I DIcss The 
 
 47 
 
 The Adoration Of Heauen And Earth 
 
 PSALM 148. 88 &. 7s 
 
 ■M. J. KIRKPATRICK 
 
 ElEi^i^iii 
 
 
 
 1. 1 [al - le - In • jah, praise Je - ho 
 
 2. Let them praises give Je - ho 
 
 3. All ye fruit-ful trees and ce 
 
 --N ^r-l- 
 
 
 1^ i/ 
 vah, From the lieavens praise His name; I'raiseJe - 
 
 vail, They were made at Hiscom-mand; Tiiem for - 
 
 dars, All ye liills and mountains high, Creep-iug 
 
 *e3 
 
 a* 
 
 I 
 
 Copyright Ib'Jil by Win, .1, Kirkjialrick (" Hullclujah, Prais; 
 
 I'Hh " ) Used by per. 
 
The Adoration Of Heaoen And Earth (Con.) 
 
 -1 — ■ 1 1— r-^ ^-^ ^ &Ti— J ^-^-r-J h S-p-l 1 1 ^~, 
 
 ho-vab in the high - est, All His an -gels praise proclaim. All His hosts, to-geth-er 
 cv - er He es - tab - lisheil, His de-cree shall ev-er stand.Froni the earth O praise . le- 
 things,and beasts and cat-tie, Birdsthatin the heavens fly, Kings oC earth, and all ye 
 
 J ! I I -^.. .•--*. I J.. 4 J- J J I 
 
 
 praise Him, Sun, and moon, and stars on high ; Praise Him,0 ye heavens of heav-ens, 
 ho - vah, All ye floods, ye dragons all, Fire, and hail, and sno\v,and va - pors, 
 peo - pie, Prin-cesgreat,earth's judges all ; Praise His name,young men and maidens. 
 
 
 ^ -^ 
 
 i:^t- 
 
 £=E=fi 
 
 :t=: 
 
 =t=: 
 
 ^ ^^- ^ 
 
 m 
 
 ^-^^. 
 
 Chorus 
 
 ^^=^: 
 
 ^ — t^_n ^_, — j_c^.^_i 
 
 he sky. -j 
 His call. I Let 
 en small. ) 
 
 m 
 
 . -l^-^— Sir 
 
 — I ~t^ — I 
 
 And ye floods above the sky 
 Storm - y winds that hear 
 A - ged men, and children sm 
 
 v-i — r 
 
 them prais - cs give Je - ho - vah. For His 
 Let them pr.iis-es 
 ^. .#_ jt.- m.^.' .0. ^. ^ 
 
 
 
 name alone is high, AndHisglo - ry is ex - alt 
 And His glo-ry 
 
 l,And His glo - ry is e.\- 
 Aiul His glo-rj' 
 
 
 # 
 
 
 
 
 iSI 
 
 ed, And His glo - - 
 
 And His glo 
 
 (2. jg. 
 
 alt 
 
 ry is ex - alt - ed Far a -hove the earth and sky. 
 
 
48 
 
 The Psalter's Closing Doxology 
 
 PSALM 150. L. M. 
 
 LOWELL MASON 
 
 
 Si! 
 
 I ■ ■ ■ V 
 
 1. O praise our Lord where rich in grace 
 
 2. O praise Him for His deeds of fame, 
 
 3. The prais - es of the Lord ad - vance 
 
 4. On cym - bals loud Je - ho - vah praise, 
 
 4 
 
 His pres-ence fills His ho - ly 
 
 O praise the greatness of His 
 
 AYitli or - gan, tim-brel, and the 
 
 On oym-bals high His glo - ry 
 
 J r. ?} f^ ^ :-L I . h ... ^ jfi. .n. -0. 
 
 ^tt* n 
 
 -^^-3 
 
 F ^ ^- ^ ^ -- 
 
 — •— 
 
 - ~t± 
 
 — r — r — F-1 
 
 m^ ^ -^ 
 
 '~^—^-i-^-'^^ 
 
 
 
 i=z^=^=r=^=: 
 
 fr f - 
 
 • • • - U 
 
 'i/ '^ > 
 
 place; 
 
 Praise Him in yon ce - les - 
 
 tial 
 
 arch. 
 
 Where holds His 
 
 name. 
 
 praise Him with tlie trump 
 
 - et's 
 
 sound, 
 
 With luirp and 
 
 dance; 
 
 praise Him with tlie notes 
 
 of 
 
 joy 
 
 And ev - ery 
 
 raise; 
 
 Let all that breathe, with glad 
 
 ac 
 
 - cord. 
 
 Lift up their 
 
 2^^— ^- 
 
 V-T^—F S ^— f— 
 
 ? 
 
 *: 
 
 T I g 
 
 
 
 
 »u't g_ 
 
 — s ;-^ — ^ — f- — ^ — 't.— 
 
 -U- 
 
 1 
 
 
 l*^-tt 
 
 ^ p yi ^ ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 a^il? 
 
 p — r^ ^^" 
 
 
 power 
 psal - 
 harp 
 voice 
 
 ztzz: 
 
 t^ 1/ ^ - k- 1/ 
 
 its glo- rious march, Where holds His power its glo- rious march 
 tery answering round, "With harp itnd psal-tcry answering round, 
 in i)raise em - ploy. And ev - cry liarp in praise em - ploy. 
 "1 
 
 110 
 
 and praise the 
 
 l.or 
 
 And 
 Lift 
 
 m 
 
 -B 
 
 their \oice and piaise the I>ord 
 
 If-— 1=--| 
 
 ~^-^i 
 
 m^ 
 

 CONVENTIOIN iVU.. 
 
 »ns the Supreme End cc 
 Every Believef a Soul- Winner I 
 The Powep of God for the Work of God 1 
 The Missionary Problenn is a Personal One 
 
 The Evangelization of our Mission Fields In this 
 Generation. 
 
 To Wfn for Lamb that was Slain, the Reward oi 
 
 His Sufferings I --Moravian Misskmnr- ^'-^''- '"-' 
 
 To the Pastor belongs the Privilege and the Re- 
 sponsibility of solving the fos'sian missionarV 
 Problem.- -Dr. Pentecost. 
 
 To gather In to Christ the souls He died to save* 
 is the one object for which the Church 
 
 exists. --^I'Trav. 
 
 The Christians of the first gru'^f « s^i-* « «•" =.=«■*- -- 
 accomplish the Evangeiization of the world than 
 any succeeding genei'atio'^...-and they availed 
 themselves of no pov^:^-:' vhich we also canntn 
 utilize.-- 
 
 If there were only one Ch- 
 he worked a yiar a^r\<^ w 
 and if these two ccfit'^ :j ^t 
 another, and i^ 
 kingdom led a< 
 years every per? 
 for Christ. 
 
w^m 
 
 sbaU speaft ot tbe alori? of XTb^ fttita^om afi5 
 talh ot Ub^ power/ —Ps 1 1 
 
 'fox Ubinc is the fttna^om, an& tbc power an& tbe